Showing 4901-5000 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 311
It was narrated from 'Umair the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas that he heard him say:
"Abdullah bin Yasar the freed slave of Maimunah, and I came and entered upon Abu Juhaim bin Al-Harith bin Al-Sammah Al-Ansari. Abu Juhaim said: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came back from the direction of Bi'r Al-jamal and was met by a man who greeted him with Salam, but the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) did not return the greeting until he turned to the wall and wiped his face and hands, then he returned the greeting.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ عُمَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ أَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، مَوْلَى مَيْمُونَةَ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي جُهَيْمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الصِّمَّةِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَقَالَ أَبُو جُهَيْمٍ أَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ نَحْوِ بِئْرِ الْجَمَلِ وَلَقِيَهُ رَجُلٌ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْجِدَارِ فَمَسَحَ بِوَجْهِهِ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 311 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 312 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 312 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2659
Abu Bakra said that the Prophet gave them the following sermon on the day of sacrifice:
“Time has completed a cycle to the form of the day when God created the heavens and the earth. The year contains twelve months of which four are sacred, three of them consecutive, viz. Dhul Qa'da, Dhul Hijja. and Muharram, and also Rajab of Mudar which comes between Jumada and Sha'ban.”( The month Rajab is here connected with the North Arabian tribe of Mudar because they are said to have honoured it greatly and never to have broken its sacred nature. The precise reference to its place among the months is said’to be for the purpose of removing any doubt about it owing to the earlier practice of periodically intercalating a month) He asked, “What month is this?" and when the people replied that God and His messenger knew best, he remained silent so that they thought he would give it a new name, but he said, “Is it not Dhul Hijja?" and they replied that it was. He asked, “What town is this?" and when the people replied that God and His apostle knew best, he remained silent so that they thought he would give it a new name, but he said, “Is it not al-Balda?”( This word occurs a number of times in the Qur’an in the general sense of a district, but in 27, 91 it is used particularly of Mecca which is there called “this district (balda)". In the tradition the word seems to be used as if it were a proper name) and they replied that it was. He asked, “What day is this?” and when the people replied that God and His messenger knew best, he remained silent so that they thought he would give it a new name, but he said, “Is it not the day of sacrifice?" and they replied that it was. He said, “Your lives, property and honour must be regarded by you with a sacredness like that of this day of yours in this town of yours in this month of yours. You will meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. O, do not revert after my death to being people who are astray, beheading one another. Have I delivered the message ?" When they replied that he had he said, “O God, testify ; and let him who is present convey it to him who is absent, for many a one to whom a message is conveyed has a more retentive memory than the one who hears.”
Bukhari and Muslim.
عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: خَطَبَنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الزَّمَانَ قَدِ اسْتَدَارَ كَهَيْئَتِهِ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ السَّنَةُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ شَهْرًا مِنْهَا أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ ثَلَاثٌ مُتَوَالِيَاتٌ ذُو الْقَعْدَةِ وَذُو الْحِجَّةِ وَالْمُحَرَّمُ وَرَجَبُ مُضَرَ الَّذِي بَيْنَ جُمَادَى وَشَعْبَانَ» وَقَالَ: «أَيُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا؟» قُلْنَا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ فَقَالَ: «أَلَيْسَ ذَا الْحِجَّةِ؟» قُلْنَا: بَلَى. قَالَ: «أَيُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا؟» قُلْنَا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ قَالَ: «أَلَيْسَ الْبَلْدَةَ؟» قُلْنَا: بَلَى قَالَ «فَأَيُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا؟» قُلْنَا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ. قَالَ: «أَلَيْسَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ؟» قُلْنَا: بَلَى. قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا وَسَتَلْقَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُكُمْ عَنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ أَلَا فَلَا تَرْجِعُوا بِعْدِي ضُلَّالًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ أَلَا هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ؟» قَالُوا: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ فَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ فَرُبَّ مُبَلَّغٍ أَوْعَى مِنْ سَامِعٍ»
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2659 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 150 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 647
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin Nujayy al-Hadrami that his father said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to me: I had a status with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that no one else had. l used to come to him every morning before dawn and greet him with salam until he cleared his throat. One night I came in and greeted him with salam. I said: Peace be upon you, O Prophet of Allah. He said: “Wait a moment, O Abu Hasan, until I come out to you.” When he came out to me, I said: O Prophet of Allah, has someone upset you? He said: `No.` I said: Why did you not speak to me in the past, but you spoke to me tonight? He said: `I heard a sound in the room and said: ‘Who is this?` He said: `I am jibreel.“ I said: `Come in. He said: ‘No; come out to me.` When I came out he said: `In your house there is something that no angel will enter so long as it is there.` I said: “I did not know, O Jibreel.” He said: `Go and look `So I opened the door and I did not find anything apart from a puppy that al-Hasan had been playing with. I said: `I did not find anything except a puppy.` He said: `There are three things, no angel will enter so long as one of them is in the house: a dog, major impurity or an image of an animate being.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَحْبِيلُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَتْ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْزِلَةٌ لَمْ تَكُنْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ الْخَلَائِقِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ آتِيهِ كُلَّ سَحَرٍ فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَتَنَحْنَحَ وَإِنِّي جِئْتُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ حَتَّى أَخْرُجَ إِلَيْكَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ إِلَيَّ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَغْضَبَكَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ فَمَا لَكَ لَا تُكَلِّمُنِي فِيمَا مَضَى حَتَّى كَلَّمْتَنِي اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ حَرَكَةً فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ أَنَا جِبْرِيلُ قُلْتُ ادْخُلْ قَالَ لَا اخْرُجْ إِلَيَّ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْتُ قَالَ إِنَّ فِي بَيْتِكَ شَيْئًا لَا يَدْخُلُهُ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ فَفَتَحْتُ الْبَيْتَ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ جَرْوِ كَلْبٍ كَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِهِ الْحَسَنُ قُلْتُ مَا وَجَدْتُ إِلَّا جَرْوًا قَالَ إِنَّهَا ثَلَاثٌ لَنْ يَلِجَ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا وَاحِدٌ مِنْهَا كَلْبٌ أَوْ جَنَابَةٌ أَوْ صُورَةُ رُوحٍ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 647 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 83 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1741
Narrated Abu Bakra:
The Prophet delivered to us a sermon on the Day of Nahr. He said, "Do you know what is the day today?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He remained silent till we thought that he might give that day another name. He said, "Isn't it the Day of Nahr?" We said, "It is." He further asked, "Which month is this?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He remained silent till we thought that he might give it another name. He then said, "Isn't it the month of Dhul-Hijja?" We replied: "Yes! It is." He further asked, "What town is this?" We replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He remained silent till we thought that he might give it another name. He then said, "Isn't it the forbidden (Sacred) town (of Mecca)?" We said, "Yes. It is." He said, "No doubt, your blood and your properties are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this town of yours, till the day you meet your Lord. No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's message to you? They said, "Yes." He said, "O Allah! Be witness. So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this information) to those who are absent because the informed one might comprehend it (what I have said) better than the present audience, who will convey it to him. Beware! Do not renegade (as) disbelievers after me by striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another."
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ،، وَرَجُلٌ، أَفْضَلُ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَطَبَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ، قَالَ " أَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ". قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ. قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ". قُلْنَا بَلَى. قَالَ " أَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا ". قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ. فَقَالَ " أَلَيْسَ ذُو الْحَجَّةِ ". قُلْنَا بَلَى. قَالَ " أَىُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا ". قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ. قَالَ " أَلَيْسَتْ بِالْبَلْدَةِ الْحَرَامِ ". قُلْنَا بَلَى. قَالَ " فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا، إِلَى يَوْمِ تَلْقَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ. أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ". قَالُوا نَعَمْ. قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ، فَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ، فَرُبَّ مُبَلَّغٍ أَوْعَى مِنْ سَامِعٍ، فَلاَ تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1741 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 219 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 797 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2473 a
'Abdullah b. Samit reported that Abu Dharr said:
We set out from our tribe Ghafir who look upon the prohibited months as permissible months. I and my brother Unais and our mother stayed with our maternal uncle who treated us well. The men of his tribe fell jealous and they said: When you are anay from your house, Unais commits adultery with your wife. Our -naternal uncle came and he accused us of the sin which was conveyed to him. I said: You have undone the good you did to us. We cannot stay with you after this. We came to our camels and loaded (our) luggage. Our maternal uncle began to weep covering himself with (a piece of) cloth. We proceeded on until we encamped by the side of Mecca. Unais cast lot on the camels (we had) and an equal number (above that). They both went to a Kahin and he made Unais win and Unais came with our camels and an equal number along with them. He (Abu Dharr) said: My nephew, I used to observe prayer three years before my meeting with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I said: For whom did you say prayer? He said: For Allah. I said: To which direction did you turn your face (for observing prayer)? He said: I used to turn my face as Allah has directed me to turn my face. I used to observe the night prayer at the time of the end of night and I fell down in prostration like the mantle until the sun rose over me. Unais said: I have a work in Mecca, so you better stay here.
Unais went until he came to Mecca and he came to me late. I said: What did you do? He said: I met a person in Mecca who is on your religion and he claims that verily it is Allah Who has sent him. I said: What do the people say about him? He said: They say that he is a poet or a Kahin or a magician. Unais who was himself one of the poets said. I have heard the words of a Kahin but his words in no way resemble his (words). And 1 also compared his words to the verses of poets but such words cannot be uttered by any poet. By Allah, he is truthful and they are liars. Then I said: you stay here, until I go, so that I should see him. He said: I came to Mecca and I selected an insignificant person from amongst them and said to him: Where is he whom you call as-Sabi? He pointed out towards me saying: He is Sabi. Thereupon the people of the valley attacked me with sods and bows until I fell down unconscious. I stood up after havin. regained my consciousness and I found as if I was a red idol. I came to Zamzarn and washed blood from me and drank water from it and ...
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ،
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ خَرَجْنَا مِنْ قَوْمِنَا غِفَارٍ وَكَانُوا يُحِلُّونَ الشَّهْرَ
الْحَرَامَ فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأَخِي أُنَيْسٌ وَأُمُّنَا فَنَزَلْنَا عَلَى خَالٍ لَنَا فَأَكْرَمَنَا خَالُنَا وَأَحْسَنَ
إِلَيْنَا فَحَسَدَنَا قَوْمُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ إِذَا خَرَجْتَ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ خَالَفَ إِلَيْهِمْ أُنَيْسٌ فَجَاءَ خَالُنَا
فَنَثَا عَلَيْنَا الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَمَّا مَا مَضَى مِنْ مَعْرُوفِكَ فَقَدْ كَدَّرْتَهُ وَلاَ جِمَاعَ لَكَ فِيمَا
بَعْدُ . فَقَرَّبْنَا صِرْمَتَنَا فَاحْتَمَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا وَتَغَطَّى خَالُنَا ثَوْبَهُ فَجَعَلَ يَبْكِي فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى
نَزَلْنَا بِحَضْرَةِ مَكَّةَ فَنَافَرَ أُنَيْسٌ عَنْ صِرْمَتِنَا وَعَنْ مِثْلِهَا فَأَتَيَا الْكَاهِنَ فَخَيَّرَ أُنَيْسًا فَأَتَانَا
أُنَيْسٌ بِصِرْمَتِنَا وَمِثْلِهَا مَعَهَا - قَالَ - وَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي قَبْلَ أَنْ أَلْقَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم بِثَلاَثِ سِنِينَ . قُلْتُ لِمَنْ قَالَ لِلَّهِ . قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ تَوَجَّهُ قَالَ أَتَوَجَّهُ حَيْثُ
يُوَجِّهُنِي رَبِّي أُصَلِّي عِشَاءً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ أُلْقِيتُ كَأَنِّي خِفَاءٌ حَتَّى تَعْلُوَنِي
الشَّمْسُ . فَقَالَ أُنَيْسٌ إِنَّ لِي حَاجَةً بِمَكَّةَ فَاكْفِنِي . فَانْطَلَقَ أُنَيْسٌ حَتَّى أَتَى مَكَّةَ فَرَاثَ
عَلَىَّ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقُلْتُ مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ لَقِيتُ رَجُلاً بِمَكَّةَ عَلَى دِينِكَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَهُ . قُلْتُ
فَمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ شَاعِرٌ كَاهِنٌ سَاحِرٌ . وَكَانَ أُنَيْسٌ أَحَدَ الشُّعَرَاءِ . قَالَ
أُنَيْسٌ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ قَوْلَ الْكَهَنَةِ فَمَا هُوَ بِقَوْلِهِمْ وَلَقَدْ وَضَعْتُ قَوْلَهُ عَلَى أَقْرَاءِ الشِّعْرِ فَمَا
يَلْتَئِمُ عَلَى لِسَانِ أَحَدٍ بَعْدِي أَنَّهُ شِعْرٌ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَصَادِقٌ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَكَاذِبُونَ . قَالَ قُلْتُ فَاكْفِنِي
حَتَّى أَذْهَبَ فَأَنْظُرَ . قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ مَكَّةَ فَتَضَعَّفْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ فَقُلْتُ أَيْنَ هَذَا الَّذِي تَدْعُونَهُ
الصَّابِئَ فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ الصَّابِئَ . فَمَالَ عَلَىَّ أَهْلُ الْوَادِي بِكُلِّ مَدَرَةٍ وَعَظْمٍ حَتَّى خَرَرْتُ
مَغْشِيًّا عَلَىَّ - قَالَ - فَارْتَفَعْتُ حِينَ ارْتَفَعْتُ كَأَنِّي نُصُبٌ أَحْمَرُ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ زَمْزَمَ
فَغَسَلْتُ عَنِّي الدِّمَاءَ وَشَرِبْتُ مِنْ مَائِهَا وَلَقَدْ لَبِثْتُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي ثَلاَثِينَ بَيْنَ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ مَا
كَانَ لِي طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ مَاءُ زَمْزَمَ فَسَمِنْتُ حَتَّى تَكَسَّرَتْ عُكَنُ بَطْنِي وَمَا وَجَدْتُ عَلَى كَبِدِي سُخْفَةَ
جُوعٍ - قَالَ - فَبَيْنَا أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ قَمْرَاءَ إِضْحِيَانَ إِذْ ضُرِبَ عَلَى أَسْمِخَتِهِمْ فَمَا
يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ أَحَدٌ وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ مِنْهُمْ تَدْعُوَانِ إِسَافًا وَنَائِلَةَ - قَالَ - فَأَتَتَا عَلَىَّ فِي طَوَافِهِمَا
فَقُلْتُ أَنْكِحَا أَحَدَهُمَا الأُخْرَى - قَالَ - فَمَا تَنَاهَتَا عَنْ قَوْلِهِمَا - قَالَ - فَأَتَتَا عَلَىَّ
فَقُلْتُ هَنٌ مِثْلُ الْخَشَبَةِ غَيْرَ أَنِّي لاَ أَكْنِي . فَانْطَلَقَتَا تُوَلْوِلاَنِ وَتَقُولاَنِ لَوْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ
مِنْ أَنْفَارِنَا . قَالَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهُمَا هَابِطَانِ
قَالَ " مَا لَكُمَا " . قَالَتَا الصَّابِئُ بَيْنَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَأَسْتَارِهَا قَالَ " مَا قَالَ لَكُمَا " . قَالَتَا
إِنَّهُ قَالَ لَنَا كَلِمَةً تَمْلأُ الْفَمَ . وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى اسْتَلَمَ الْحَجَرَ
وَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ هُوَ وَصَاحِبُهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ . فَكُنْتُ أَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ
حَيَّاهُ بِتَحِيَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ " وَعَلَيْكَ وَرَحْمَةُ
اللَّهِ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَنْ أَنْتَ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ مِنْ غِفَارٍ - قَالَ - فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ فَوَضَعَ أَصَابِعَهُ
عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي كَرِهَ أَنِ انْتَمَيْتُ إِلَى غِفَارٍ . فَذَهَبْتُ آخُذُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَدَعَنِي صَاحِبُهُ
وَكَانَ أَعْلَمَ بِهِ مِنِّي ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَتَى كُنْتَ هَا هُنَا " . قَالَ قُلْتُ قَدْ كُنْتُ هَا
هُنَا مُنْذُ ثَلاَثِينَ بَيْنَ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ قَالَ " فَمَنْ كَانَ يُطْعِمُكَ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا كَانَ لِي طَعَامٌ
إِلاَّ مَاءُ زَمْزَمَ . فَسَمِنْتُ حَتَّى تَكَسَّرَتْ عُكَنُ بَطْنِي وَمَا أَجِدُ عَلَى كَبِدِي سُخْفَةَ جُوعٍ قَالَ
" إِنَّهَا مُبَارَكَةٌ إِنَّهَا طَعَامُ طُعْمٍ " . فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فِي طَعَامِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ
. فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُمَا فَفَتَحَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَابًا
فَجَعَلَ يَقْبِضُ لَنَا مِنْ زَبِيبِ الطَّائِفِ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ أَوَّلَ طَعَامٍ أَكَلْتُهُ بِهَا ثُمَّ غَبَرْتُ مَا غَبَرْتُ
ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " إِنَّهُ قَدْ وُجِّهَتْ لِي أَرْضٌ ذَاتُ نَخْلٍ لاَ
أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ يَثْرِبَ فَهَلْ أَنْتَ مُبَلِّغٌ عَنِّي قَوْمَكَ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَنْفَعَهُمْ بِكَ وَيَأْجُرَكَ فِيهِمْ "
. فَأَتَيْتُ أُنَيْسًا فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ قُلْتُ صَنَعْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَصَدَّقْتُ . قَالَ مَا بِي رَغْبَةٌ
عَنْ دِينِكَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَصَدَّقْتُ . فَأَتَيْنَا أُمَّنَا فَقَالَتْ مَا بِي رَغْبَةٌ عَنْ دِينِكُمَا فَإِنِّي
قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَصَدَّقْتُ . فَاحْتَمَلْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا قَوْمَنَا غِفَارًا فَأَسْلَمَ نِصْفُهُمْ وَكَانَ يَؤُمُّهُمْ إِيمَاءُ
بْنُ رَحَضَةَ الْغِفَارِيُّ وَكَانَ سَيِّدَهُمْ . وَقَالَ نِصْفُهُمْ إِذَا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
الْمَدِينَةَ أَسْلَمْنَا . فَقَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَسْلَمَ نِصْفُهُمُ الْبَاقِي وَجَاءَتْ
أَسْلَمُ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِخْوَتُنَا نُسْلِمُ عَلَى الَّذِي أَسْلَمُوا عَلَيْهِ . فَأَسْلَمُوا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " غِفَارُ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهَا وَأَسْلَمُ سَالَمَهَا اللَّهُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2473a |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 189 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 6046 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 151 b
'Abdullah b. Muhammad narrated the same hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira and in the transmission by Malik the words are that he (the Holy Prophet) recited the verse:
" but that my heart may rest at ease" and completed it.
This hadith has also been narrated by Abd b. Humaid Ya'qub, i. e. son of Ibrahim b. Sa'd, Abu Uwais, Zuhri, like the one narrated by Malik with the same chain of transmission and said: He recited this verse till he completed it.
وَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِ، إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبَعِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبَا، عُبَيْدٍ أَخْبَرَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَفِي حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ
" وَلَكِنْ لِيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي " . قَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ حَتَّى جَازَهَا .
حَدَّثَنَاهُ عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، كَرِوَايَةِ مَالِكٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَقَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ حَتَّى أَنْجَزَهَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 151b |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 290 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 281 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3980
Sulaim b. ‘Amir said:
There was a covenant between Mu'awiya and the Byzantines, and he was going towards their country; then when the covenant came to an end he attacked them. A man came on a horse, or a packhorse, saying, “God is most great, God is most great; let there be faithfulness and not treachery.”* And when they looked they found that he was 'Amr b. ‘Abasa. Mu'awiya questioned him about that and he replied that he had heard God’s Messenger say, "When one has a covenant with people he must not loosen or strengthen it till its term comes, or he brings it to an end in agreement with them.” He said that Mu'awiya then took the people back.
*Mirqat, 4, 255 says that 'Amr b. ‘Abasa felt it was an act of treachery to make a treaty while in one’s own country and then approach the enemy’s country when the period of the treaty was near an end, so as to be able to make an immediate attack.
Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: كَانَ بَيْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَبَيْنَ الرُّومِ عَهْدٌ وَكَانَ يَسِيرُ نَحْوَ بِلَادِهِمْ حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَضَى الْعَهْدُ أَغَارَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَرَسٍ أَوْ بِرْذَوْنٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَفَاءٌ لَا غدر فَنظر فَإِذا هُوَ عَمْرو ابْن عَبَسَةَ فَسَأَلَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول: «مَنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ قَوْمٍ عَهْدٌ فَلَا يَحُلَّنَّ عَهْدًا وَلَا يَشُدَّنَّهُ حَتَّى يُمْضِيَ أَمَدَهُ أَوْ يَنْبِذَ إِلَيْهِمْ عَلَى سَوَاءٍ» . قَالَ: فَرَجَعَ مُعَاوِيَة بِالنَّاسِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3980 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 192 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5876
Al-Bara' said:
The Prophet sent a small party of Abu Rafi'[*], and `Abdallah b. `Atik entered his house at night when he was asleep and killed him. `Abdallah b. `Atik said, "I put the sword in his belly till it came out at his back, and I knew that I had killed him I then began to open the doors till I came to a stair, but when I put my foot on it, I fell and broke my leg, and it was a moonlight night. I tied it with a turban and rejoined my companions, and when I came to the Prophet, I told him all that had happened. He told me to stretch out my leg, and when I had done so and he had passed his hand over it, it seemed as though I had never had anything wrong with it."
*Different dates are given for the incident. J.M.B. Jones who has made an important study of the dates of the Maghazi prefers the date given by Ibn Ishaq, viz. Dhul Hijja 5 or Muharram 6. See Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 1957, 19/2, pp. 250, 269 f.
Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن الْبَراء قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَهْطًا إِلَى أَبِي رَافِعٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَتِيكٍ بَيْتَهُ لَيْلًا وَهُوَ نَائِمٌ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَتِيكٍ: فَوَضَعْتُ السَّيْف فِي بَطْنه حَتَّى أَخذ فِي ظَهره فَعَرَفْتُ أَنِّي قَتَلْتُهُ فَجَعَلْتُ أَفْتَحُ الْأَبْوَابَ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى دَرَجَةٍ فَوَضَعْتُ رِجْلِي فَوَقَعْتُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُقْمِرَةٍ فَانْكَسَرَتْ سَاقِي فَعَصَبَتُهَا بِعِمَامَةٍ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِي فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ: «ابْسُطْ رِجْلَكَ» . فَبَسَطْتُ رِجْلِي فَمَسَحَهَا فَكَأَنَّمَا لَمْ أَشْتَكِهَا قَطُّ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5876 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 134 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1262
It was
narrated that Nu’man bin Bashir said:
“The sun was eclipsed at
the time of the Messenger of Allah (saw), and he came out alarmed,
dragging his lower garment, until he reached the mosque. He continued
to perform prayer until the eclipse was over, then he said: ‘Some
people claim that the sun and moon only become eclipsed because of
the
death of a great leader. That is not so. The sun and the moon do
not
become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. When Allah
manifests
Himself to anything in His creation, it humbles itself
before Him.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، وَجَمِيلُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَخَرَجَ فَزِعًا يَجُرُّ ثَوْبَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُصَلِّي حَتَّى انْجَلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" إِنَّ أُنَاسًا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ إِلاَّ لِمَوْتِ عَظِيمٍ مِنَ الْعُظَمَاءِ وَلَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا تَجَلَّى اللَّهُ لِشَىْءٍ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ خَشَعَ لَهُ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1262 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 460 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1262 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3962
It was narrated that Abu Burdah said:
“I entered upon Muhammad bin
Maslamah and he said that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘There
will be tribulation, division and dissension. When that comes, take
your sword to Uhud and strike it until it breaks, then sit in your
house until there comes to you the hand of the evildoer (to kill you)
or a predestined (natural) death.’”
"And that came to pass, and I did as the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، - أَوْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ شَكَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ - عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ
" إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ وَفُرْقَةٌ وَاخْتِلاَفٌ فَإِذَا كَانَ كَذَلِكَ فَأْتِ بِسَيْفِكَ أُحُدًا فَاضْرِبْهُ حَتَّى يَنْقَطِعَ ثُمَّ اجْلِسْ فِي بَيْتِكَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَكَ يَدٌ خَاطِئَةٌ أَوْ مَنِيَّةٌ قَاضِيَةٌ " . فَقَدْ وَقَعَتْ وَفَعَلْتُ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3962 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3962 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7490
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
(regarding the Verse):-- 'Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah's Apostle was hiding himself in Mecca, and when he raised his voice while reciting the Qur'an, the pagans would hear him and abuse the Qur'an and its Revealer and to the one who brought it. So Allah said:-- 'Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) That is, 'Do not say your prayer so loudly that the pagans can hear you, nor say it in such a low tone that your companions do not hear you.' But seek a middle course between those (extremes), i.e., let your companions hear, but do not relate the Qur'an loudly, so that they may learn it from you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَوَارٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ سَمِعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَسَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ. وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} لاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ فَلاَ تُسْمِعُهُمْ {وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلاً} أَسْمِعْهُمْ وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ حَتَّى يَأْخُذُوا عَنْكَ الْقُرْآنَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7490 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 116 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 582 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 337
Narrated Abu Juhaim Al-Ansari:
The Prophet came from the direction of Bir Jamal. A man met him and greeted him. But he did not return back the greeting till he went to a (mud) wall and wiped his face and hands with its dust (performed Tayammum) and then returned back the greeting.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَيْرًا، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، مَوْلَى مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي جُهَيْمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الصِّمَّةِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْجُهَيْمِ أَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ نَحْوِ بِئْرِ جَمَلٍ، فَلَقِيَهُ رَجُلٌ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْجِدَارِ، فَمَسَحَ بِوَجْهِهِ وَيَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 337 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 4 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 333 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2994
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"We came with the Messenger of Allah on the fourth day of Dhul-Hijjah. The prophet said: 'Exit Ihram and make it Umrah.' We were distressed and upset by that. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'O people, exit Ihram. Were if not for the Hadi that I brought with me, I would have done what you are doing.' So we exited Ihram, and had intercourse with our wives, ad we did everything that the non-Muhrim does until the day of At-Tarwiyah, when we put Makkah behind us (When we headed for Mina) and entered Ihram for Hajj."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَرْبَعٍ مَضَيْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَحِلُّوا وَاجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً " . فَضَاقَتْ بِذَلِكَ صُدُورُنَا وَكَبُرَ عَلَيْنَا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَحِلُّوا فَلَوْلاَ الْهَدْىُ الَّذِي مَعِي لَفَعَلْتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي تَفْعَلُونَ " . فَأَحْلَلْنَا حَتَّى وَطِئْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَفَعَلْنَا مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَلاَلُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ وَجَعَلْنَا مَكَّةَ بِظَهْرٍ لَبَّيْنَا بِالْحَجِّ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2994 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 377 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 2997 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2400
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Read the Qur'an in a month.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that. ' And I kept asking him until he said: 'In five days.' And he said: 'Fast three days a month.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' And 'Observe thhe most beloved of fasting to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, the fast one day and not the next." (Suahih).
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي شَهْرٍ " . قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَطْلُبُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى قَالَ " فِي خَمْسَةِ أَيَّامٍ " . وَقَالَ " صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ " . قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَطْلُبُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى قَالَ " صُمْ أَحَبَّ الصِّيَامِ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا " .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2400 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 311 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2402 |
Sahih Muslim 1230 a
Nafi' reported that 'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) set out for Umra during the turmoil, and he said:
If I am detained (from going to) the House, we would do the same as we did with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). So he went out and put on Ihram for 'Umra and moved on until he reached al-Baida'. He turned towards his Companions and said: There is one command for both of them. and 1 call you as my witness (and say) that verify I have- made Hajj with 'Umra compulsory for me. He proceeded until, when he came to the House, he circumambulated it seven times and ran between al-Safa' and al-Marwa seven times, and made no addition to it and thought it to be sufficient for him and offered sacrifice.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - خَرَجَ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ مُعْتَمِرًا وَقَالَ إِنْ صُدِدْتُ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ صَنَعْنَا كَمَا صَنَعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ فَأَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَسَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا ظَهَرَ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ الْحَجَّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ . فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَ الْبَيْتَ طَافَ بِهِ سَبْعًا وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعًا لَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَيْهِ وَرَأَى أَنَّهُ مُجْزِئٌ عَنْهُ وَأَهْدَى .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1230a |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 197 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2838 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses » Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses
- الجامع المختصر لفضائل الآيات والسور
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 26
“…Ibn Umayr said (to Aishah):
Tell us about the most interesting (or “amazing”) thing you have seen from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said, she remained silent and then said: “On one night, the Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: “O Aishah, excuse me to worship my Lord on this night. I (Aishah) said: “By Allah, I love your companionship and I love what makes you happy. She said, he (the messenger ﷺ) stood and purified himself, then stood in prayer. She said, he began crying until his cheeks became wet, and (she said) he cried after that until his beard was wet, and (she said) he continued crying until the tears started to fall to the ground. At that moment, Bilāl (RA) came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to announce the Fajr prayer and he saw him crying. He said, “O Messenger of Allah, why are you crying? Indeed, Allah has forgiven your previous and future sins.” The Messenger replied, “Shall I not be a grateful servant? A verse has been revealed to me on this night, woe to the one who reads it and does not reflect upon it. He then read: “Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding” (3:190).”
Reference:
Sahih Ibn Hibban 620
عن إبراهيم بن سويد النخعي حدثنا عبد الملك بن أبي سليمان عن عطاء، قال: دخَلْتُ أنا وعُبيدُ بنُ عُميرٍ على عائشةَ فقالت لِعُبيدِ بنِ عُميرٍ : قد آن لك أنْ تزورَنا فقال : أقولُ يا أمَّهْ كما قال الأوَّلُ : زُرْ غِبًّا تزدَدْ حُبًّا قال : فقالت : دعُونا مِن رَطانتِكم هذه قال ابنُ عُميرٍ : أخبِرينا بأعجَبِ شيءٍ رأَيْتِه مِن رسولِ اللهِ صلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّم قال : فسكَتَتْ ثمَّ قالت : لَمَّا كان ليلةٌ مِن اللَّيالي قال : ( يا عائشةُ ذَرِيني أتعبَّدِ اللَّيلةَ لربِّي ) قُلْتُ : واللهِ إنِّي لَأُحِبُّ قُرْبَك وأُحِبُّ ما سرَّك قالت : فقام فتطهَّر ثمَّ قام يُصَلِّي قالت : فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ حجرَه قالت : ثمَّ بكى فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ لِحيتَه قالت : ثمَّ بكى فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ الأرضَ فجاء بلالٌ يُؤذِنُه بالصَّلاةِ فلمَّا رآه يبكي قال : يا رسولَ اللهِ لِمَ تَبكي وقد غفَر اللهُ لك ما تقدَّم وما تأخَّر ؟ قال : ( أفلا أكونُ عبدًا شكورًا لقد نزَلَتْ علَيَّ اللَّيلةَ آيةٌ، ويلٌ لِمَن قرَأها ولم يتفكَّرْ فيها {إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ) [آل عمران: 190] ) الآيةَ كلَّها.
Mishkat al-Masabih 1627
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “The angels are present with one who dies, and if a man is good they say, ‘Come out, good soul, which was in the good body; come out praiseworthy and be happy with rest and provision and a Lord who is not angry.’ That continues to be said to it till it comes out. It is then taken up to heaven and the door is opened for it. The angels are asked who this is and reply that he is so and so, whereupon these words are spoken, ‘Welcome, good soul, which was in the good body; enter praiseworthy and be happy with rest and provision(Cf. Qur'an, lvi, 89) and a Lord who is not angry.’ That continues to be said to it till it comes to the heaven in which God is. But when it is a bad man what is said is, ‘Come out, wicked soul, which was in the wicked body; come out blameworthy and be grieved by a boiling liquid, one dark and intensely cold (Cf. Qur’an, xxxviii, 57) and other kinds of its type.’ That continues to be said to it till it comes out. It is then taken up to heaven and the door is opened for it. The question will be asked who this is and the reply given that it is so and so, whereupon these words are spoken, 'There is no welcome for the wicked soul which was in the wicked body; go back blameworthy, for the gates of heaven will not be opened for you.' It will then be sent away from heaven and come to the grave.”
Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: الْمَيِّتُ تَحْضُرُهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ صَالِحًا قَالُوا: اخْرُجِي أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الطَّيِّبَةُ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الطَّيِّبِ اخْرُجِي حَمِيدَةً وَأَبْشِرِي بِرَوْحٍ وَرَيْحَانٍ وَرَبٍّ غَيْرِ غَضْبَانَ فَلَا تَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ ثُمَّ يُعْرَجُ بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيُفْتَحَ لَهَا فَيُقَالُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: فُلَانٌ فَيُقَالُ: مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّفسِ الطّيبَة كَانَت فِي الْجَسَدِ الطَّيِّبِ ادْخُلِي حَمِيدَةً وَأَبْشِرِي بِرَوْحٍ وَرَيْحَانٍ وَرَبٍّ غَيْرِ غَضْبَانَ فَلَا تَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الَّتِي فِيهَا اللَّهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ السُّوءُ قَالَ: اخْرُجِي أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الْخَبِيثَةُ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الْخَبِيثِ اخْرُجِي ذَمِيمَةً وَأَبْشِرِي بِحَمِيمٍ وَغَسَّاقٍ وَآخَرَ مِنْ شَكْلِهِ أَزْوَاجٌ فَمَا تَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ ثُمَّ يُعْرَجُ بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيُفْتَحُ لَهَا فَيُقَالُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَيُقَالُ: فُلَانٌ فَيُقَالُ: لَا مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّفْسِ الْخَبِيثَةِ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الْخَبِيثِ ارْجِعِي ذَمِيمَةً فَإِنَّهَا لَا تفتح لَهُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ فَتُرْسَلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ تَصِيرُ إِلَى الْقَبْر ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
| حَسَنٍ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1627 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 103 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 868
Jubair bin Mut'im narrated that :
the Prophet said: "O Banu Abd Manaf! Do not prevent anyone from performing Tawaf around this House, and Salat, whichever hour it is of the night or day."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَاهْ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ لاَ تَمْنَعُوا أَحَدًا طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ وَصَلَّى أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ شَاءَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ " . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَاهْ أَيْضًا . وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَبَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالطَّوَافِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَبَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَاحْتَجُّوا بِحَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا . وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا طَافَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَكَذَلِكَ إِنْ طَافَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ . وَاحْتَجُّوا بِحَدِيثِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ طَافَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ وَخَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِذِي طُوًى فَصَلَّى بَعْدَ مَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 868 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 61 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 868 |
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ ، قَالَ : جَاءَتْ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ تُخَاصِمُ زَوْجَهَا طَلَّقَهَا، فَقَالَتْ : قَدْ حِضْتُ فِي شَهْرٍ ثَلَاثَ حِيَضٍ، فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لِشُرَيْحٍ : اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا، قَالَ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَأَنْتَ هَا هُنَا؟، قَالَ : اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا، فَقَالَ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَأَنْتَ هَا هُنَا؟، قَالَ : اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا، فَقَالَ :" إِنْ جَاءَتْ مِنْ بِطَانَةِ أَهْلِهَا مِمَّنْ يُرْضَى دِينُهُ وَأَمَانَتُهُ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّهَا حَاضَتْ ثَلَاثَ حِيَضٍ، تَطْهُرُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ قُرْءٍ وَتُصَلِّي، جَازَ لَهَا وَإِلَّا فَلَا "، فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ : قَالُونُ، وَقَالُونُ بِلِسَانِ الرُّومِ : أَحْسَنْتَ
| Arabic reference | : Book 1, Hadith 845 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2708
Narrated Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit al-Ansari:
The Prophet (saws) said: He who believes in Allah and the Last Day must not ride on packhorse belonging to the booty of the Muslims and put it back when he has emaciated it; and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day must not wear a garment belonging to the booty of the Muslims and put it back when he made it threadbare.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِهِ، أَتْقَنُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْزُوقٍ، مَوْلَى تُجَيْبٍ عَنْ حَنَشٍ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ رُوَيْفِعِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلاَ يَرْكَبْ دَابَّةً مِنْ فَىْءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَعْجَفَهَا رَدَّهَا فِيهِ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلاَ يَلْبَسْ ثَوْبًا مِنْ فَىْءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَخْلَقَهُ رَدَّهُ فِيهِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani) | حسن صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2708 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 232 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2702 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4431
Abu Sa’id said:
When the Prophet (May peace e upon him) commanded to stone Ma’iz b. Malik, we took him out to Baql. I swear by Allah, we did not tie him, nor did we dig a pit for him. But he was standing before us. The narrator Abu Kamil said: So we threw at him bones, clods of mud and pieces of earthenware. He ran away and we ran after him till he came to a side of the Harrah. He stood there before us and we threw at him big stones of the Harrah until he died. He (the Prophet) did not ask forgiveness for him, nor did he speak ill of him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ - عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجْمِ مَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ خَرَجْنَا بِهِ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَوْثَقْنَاهُ وَلاَ حَفَرْنَا لَهُ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَامَ لَنَا . - قَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ قَالَ - فَرَمَيْنَاهُ بِالْعِظَامِ وَالْمَدَرِ وَالْخَزَفِ فَاشْتَدَّ وَاشْتَدَدْنَا خَلْفَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى عُرْضَ الْحَرَّةِ فَانْتَصَبَ لَنَا فَرَمَيْنَاهُ بِجَلاَمِيدِ الْحَرَّةِ حَتَّى سَكَتَ - قَالَ - فَمَا اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ وَلاَ سَبَّهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4431 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 81 |
| English translation | : Book 39, Hadith 4417 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3976
Ibn ‘Umar said:
The Prophet sent Khalid b. al-Walid to the B. Hadhima and he summoned them to accept Islam. When they did not express their acceptance of Islam properly but began to say, “We have changed our religion, we have changed our religion,”* Khalid began to kill them and take prisoners, and he handed a prisoner to each one of us. But when a day came when Khalid ordered each of us to kill his prisoner, I said, “I swear by God that I will not kill my prisoner and that not one of my companions will kill his prisoner till we come to the Prophet.” When we mentioned the matter to him he raised his hands and said twice, “O God, I declare myself innocent in Thy sight of what Khalid has done.”
*Here the verb saba'a is used.
Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى بَنِي جَذِيمَةَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَمْ يُحْسِنُوا أَنْ يَقُولُوا: أَسْلَمْنَا فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ: صَبَأْنَا صَبَأْنَا فجعلَ خالدٌ يقتلُ ويأسِرُ وَدَفَعَ إِلَى كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمٌ أَمَرَ خَالِدٌ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ فَقُلْتُ: وَاللَّهِ لَا أَقْتُلُ أَسِيرِي وَلَا يَقْتُلُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي أسيره حَتَّى قدمنَا إِلَى النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فذكرناهُ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صنعَ خالدٌ» مرَّتينِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3976 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 188 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4847
Narrated `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:
A group of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet (and requested him to appoint a governor for them). Abu Bakr said, "Appoint Al-Qaqa bin Mabad." `Umar said, "Appoint Al-Aqra' bin Habeas." On that Abu Bakr said (to `Umar). "You did not want but to oppose me!" `Umar replied "I did not intend to oppose you!" So both of them argued till their voices grew loud. So the following Verse was revealed: 'O you who believe! Be not forward......' (49.1)
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّهُ، قَدِمَ رَكْبٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمِّرِ الْقَعْقَاعَ بْنَ مَعْبَدٍ. وَقَالَ عُمَرُ بَلْ أَمِّرِ الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ. فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلَى ـ أَوْ إِلاَّ ـ خِلاَفِي. فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أَرَدْتُ خِلاَفَكَ. فَتَمَارَيَا حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا، فَنَزَلَ فِي ذَلِكَ {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تُقَدِّمُوا بَيْنَ يَدَىِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ} حَتَّى انْقَضَتِ الآيَةُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4847 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 368 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 370 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 559
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying: "The case of a miserly man and a generous man who gives in charity is similar to that of two persons who are clad in armour from their breasts up to their collar bones. When the generous man gives in charity, his armour expands so much as to cover his fingertips and toes. When the miser intends to spend something the armour contracts and every ring of it sticks to the place where it is (sinks into his flesh). He tries to loosen it but it does not expand."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: “مثل البخيل والمنفق، كمثل رجلين عليهما جنتان من حديد من ثديهما إلى ترا قيهما، فأما المنفق، فلا ينفق إلا سبغت، أو وفرت على جلده حتى تخفى بنانه، وتعفو أثره، وأما البخيل، فلا يريد أن ينفق شيئاً إلا لزقت كل حلقةْ مكانها، فهو يوسعها فلا تتسع” ((متفق عليه)) .
و”الجنة” الدرع، ومعناه: أن المنفق كلما أنفق سبغت، وطالت حتى تجر وارءه، وتخفى رجليه وأثر مشيه وخطواته.
و”الجنة” الدرع، ومعناه: أن المنفق كلما أنفق سبغت، وطالت حتى تجر وارءه، وتخفى رجليه وأثر مشيه وخطواته.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 559 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 559 |
Hadith 6, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say:
The first of people against whom judgment will be pronounced on the Day of Resurrection will be a man who died a martyr. He will be brought and Allah will make known to him His favours and he will recognize them. [ The Almighty] will say: And what did you do about them? He will say: I fought for you until I died a martyr. He will say: You have lied - you did but fight that it might be said [of you]: He is courageous. And so it was said. Then he will be ordered to be dragged along on his face until he is cast into Hell-fire. [Another] will be a man who has studied [religious] knowledge and has taught it and who used to recite the Quran. He will be brought and Allah will make known to him His favours and he will recognize them. [The Almighty] will say: And what did you do about them? He will say: I studied [religious] knowledge and I taught it and I recited the Quran for Your sake. He will say: You have lied - you did but study [religious] knowledge that it might be said [of you]: He is learned. And you recited the Quran that it might be said [of you]: He is a reciter. And so it was said. Then he will be ordered to be dragged along on his face until he is cast into Hell-fire. [Another] will be a man whom Allah had made rich and to whom He had given all kinds of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will make known to him His favours and he will recognize them. [The Almighty] will say: And what did you do about them? He will say: I left no path [untrodden] in which You like money to be spent without spending in it for Your sake. He will say: You have lied - you did but do so that it might be said [of you]: He is open-handed. And so it was said. Then he will be ordered to be dragged along on his face until he is cast into Hell-fire.
It was related by Muslim (also by at-Tirmidhi and an-Nasa'i).
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ:
" إِنَّ أَوَّلَ النَّاسِ يُقْضَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ اسْتُشْهِدَ، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا، قَالَ: فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ قَاتَلْتُ فِيكَ حَتَّى اسْتُشْهِدْتُ، قَالَ: كَذَبْتَ، وَلَكِنَّكَ قَاتَلْتَ لِأَنْ يُقَالَ: جَرِيءٌ، فَقَدْ قِيلَ، ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ. وَرَجُلٌ تَعَلَّمَ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ، فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا، قَالَ: فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ: تَعَلَّمْتُ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمْتُهُ، وَقَرَأْتُ فِيكَ الْقُرْآنَ، قَالَ: كَذَبْتَ، وَلَكِنَّكَ تَعَلَّمْتَ الْعِلْمَ لِيُقَالَ: عَالِمٌ، وَقَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ لِيُقَالَ: هُوَ قَارِئٌ، فَقَدْ قِيلَ، ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ، فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ. وَرَجُلٌ وَسَّعَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَأَعْطَاهُ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ، فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا، قَالَ: فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ: مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ تُحِبُّ أَنْ يُنْفَقَ فِيهَا إِلَّا أَنْفَقْتُ فِيهَا لَكَ، قَالَ: كَذَبْتَ، وَلَكِنَّكَ فَعَلْتَ لِيُقَالَ: هُوَ جَوَادٌ، فَقَدْ قِيلَ، ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ".
رواه مسلم (وكذلك الترمذي والنسائي)
| Reference | : Hadith 6, 40 Hadith Qudsi |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2301
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf:
I got an agreement written between me and Umaiya bin Khalaf that Umaiya would look after my property (or family) in Mecca and I would look after his in Medina. When I mentioned the word 'Ar64 Rahman' in the documents, Umaiya said, "I do not know 'Ar-Rahman.' Write down to me your name, (with which you called yourself) in the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance." So, I wrote my name ' `Abdu `Amr'. On the day (of the battle) of Badr, when all the people went to sleep, I went up the hill to protect him. Bilal(1) saw him (i.e. Umaiya) and went to a gathering of Ansar and said, "(Here is) Umaiya bin Khalaf! Woe to me if he escapes!" So, a group of Ansar went out with Bilal to follow us (`Abdur-Rahman and Umaiya). Being afraid that they would catch us, I left Umaiya's son for them to keep them busy but the Ansar killed the son and insisted on following us. Umaiya was a fat man, and when they approached us, I told him to kneel down, and he knelt, and I laid myself on him to protect him, but the Ansar killed him by passing their swords underneath me, and one of them injured my foot with his sword. (The sub narrator said, " `Abdur-Rahman used to show us the trace of the wound on the back of his foot.")
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَاتَبْتُ أُمَيَّةَ بْنَ خَلَفٍ كِتَابًا بِأَنْ يَحْفَظَنِي فِي صَاغِيَتِي بِمَكَّةَ، وَأَحْفَظَهُ فِي صَاغِيَتِهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَلَمَّا ذَكَرْتُ الرَّحْمَنَ قَالَ لاَ أَعْرِفُ الرَّحْمَنَ، كَاتِبْنِي بِاسْمِكَ الَّذِي كَانَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ. فَكَاتَبْتُهُ عَبْدُ عَمْرٍو فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي يَوْمِ بَدْرٍ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى جَبَلٍ لأُحْرِزَهُ حِينَ نَامَ النَّاسُ فَأَبْصَرَهُ بِلاَلٌ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى مَجْلِسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ، لاَ نَجَوْتُ إِنْ نَجَا أُمَيَّةُ. فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ فَرِيقٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي آثَارِنَا، فَلَمَّا خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَلْحَقُونَا خَلَّفْتُ لَهُمُ ابْنَهُ، لأَشْغَلَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ ثُمَّ أَبَوْا حَتَّى يَتْبَعُونَا، وَكَانَ رَجُلاً ثَقِيلاً، فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكُونَا قُلْتُ لَهُ ابْرُكْ. فَبَرَكَ، فَأَلْقَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسِي لأَمْنَعَهُ، فَتَخَلَّلُوهُ بِالسُّيُوفِ مِنْ تَحْتِي، حَتَّى قَتَلُوهُ، وَأَصَابَ أَحَدُهُمْ رِجْلِي بِسَيْفِهِ، وَكَانَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ يُرِينَا ذَلِكَ الأَثَرَ فِي ظَهْرِ قَدَمِهِ.
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ سَمِعَ يُوسُفُ صَالِحًا وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ أَبَاهُ
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2301 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 3 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 498 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 838
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave Fatimah to him in marriage, he sent with her a velvet garment, a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres, two millstones, a waterskin and two earthenware jars. `Ali said to Fatimah one day:
By Allah, I have brought water until I felt a pain in my chest. He said: Some captives have been brought to your father, go and ask him for a servant. She said: And I, by Allah, have ground flour until my hands became sore. So she went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “What brings you here, O my daughter?” She said: I have come to greet you; and she felt too shy to ask him, so she went back, ‘Ali said: What happened? She said: I felt too shy to ask him. So we went together and I said: O Messenger of Allah, by Allah I have brought water until I started to feel pain in my chest. And Fatimah said: I have ground flour until my hands hurt. Allah has brought you plenty of captives, so give us a servant. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “By Allah, I will not give it to you and leave ahlus-suffah starving when I have nothing to spend on them. Rather I will sell them (the captives) and spend the price on (ahlus-suffah).” So they went back. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) came, when they were under the cover which, if it covered their heads, it left their feet bare, and if it covered their feet, it left their heads bare. They wanted to get up, but he said: `Stay where you are.` And then he said: `Shall I not tell you of something that is better than what you asked for?” They said: Yes. He said: `(It is) words that Jibreel (عليه السلام) taught me.` He said: “Following every prayer, glorify Allah ten times, and praise Him ten times and magnify Him ten times. And when you go to your bed, glorify Allah thirty-three times, praise Him thirty-three times and magniÍy Him thirty-four times.” He said: By Allah, I never omitted that from the time the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught it to me. Ibnul-Kawwa’ said to him: Not even on the night of Siffeen? He said: May Allah cause your doom, O people of Iraq! Yes, not even on the night of Siffeen.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا زَوَّجَهُ فَاطِمَةَ بَعَثَ مَعَهُ بِخَمِيلَةٍ وَوِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ وَرَحَيَيْنِ وَسِقَاءٍ وَجَرَّتَيْنِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لِفَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَنَوْتُ حَتَّى لَقَدْ اشْتَكَيْتُ صَدْرِي قَالَ وَقَدْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ أَبَاكِ بِسَبْيٍ فَاذْهَبِي فَاسْتَخْدِمِيهِ فَقَالَتْ وَأَنَا وَاللَّهِ قَدْ طَحَنْتُ حَتَّى مَجَلَتْ يَدَايَ فَأَتَتْ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكِ أَيْ بُنَيَّةُ قَالَتْ جِئْتُ لَأُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْكَ وَاسْتَحْيَا أَنْ تَسْأَلَهُ وَرَجَعَتْ فَقَالَ مَا فَعَلْتِ قَالَتْ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ جَمِيعًا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَنَوْتُ حَتَّى اشْتَكَيْتُ صَدْرِي وَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَدْ طَحَنْتُ حَتَّى مَجَلَتْ يَدَايَ وَقَدْ جَاءَكَ اللَّهُ بِسَبْيٍ وَسَعَةٍ فَأَخْدِمْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاللَّهِ لَا أُعْطِيكُمَا وَأَدَعُ أَهْلَ الصُّفَّةِ تَطْوَ بُطُونُهُمْ لَا أَجِدُ مَا أُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَكِنِّي أَبِيعُهُمْ وَأُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَثْمَانَهُمْ فَرَجَعَا فَأَتَاهُمَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ دَخَلَا فِي قَطِيفَتِهِمَا إِذَا غَطَّتْ رُءُوسَهُمَا تَكَشَّفَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمَا وَإِذَا غَطَّيَا أَقْدَامَهُمَا تَكَشَّفَتْ رُءُوسُهُمَا فَثَارَا فَقَالَ مَكَانَكُمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمَا بِخَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَانِي قَالَا بَلَى فَقَالَ كَلِمَاتٌ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ تُسَبِّحَانِ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ عَشْرًا وَتَحْمَدَانِ عَشْرًا وَتُكَبِّرَانِ عَشْرًا وَإِذَا أَوَيْتُمَا إِلَى فِرَاشِكُمَا فَسَبِّحَا ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَاحْمَدَا ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا تَرَكْتُهُنَّ مُنْذُ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ الْكَوَّاءِ وَلَا لَيْلَةَ صِفِّينَ فَقَالَ قَاتَلَكُمْ اللَّهُ يَا أَهْلَ الْعِرَاقِ نَعَمْ وَلَا لَيْلَةَ صِفِّينَ.
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 838 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 268 |
Sahih Muslim 1901
It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent Busaisah as a scout to see what the caravan of Abu Sufyan was doing. He came (back and met the Holy Prophet in his house) where there was nobody except myself and the Messenger of Allah. I do not remember whether he (Hadrat Anas) made an exception of some wives of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) or not and told him the news of the caravan. (Having heard the news), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out (hurriedly), spoke to the people and said: We are in need (of men) ; whoever has an animal to ride upon ready with him should ride with us. People began to ask him permission for bringing their riding animals which were grazing on the hillocks near Medina. He said: No. (I want) only those who have their riding animals ready. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his Companions proceeded towards Badr and reached there forestalling the polytheists (of Mecca). When the polytheists (also) reached there, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: None of you should step forward to (do) anything unless I am ahead of him. The polytheists (now) advanced (towards us), and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said. Get up to enter Paradise which is equal in width to the heavens and the earth. 'Umair b. al- Humam al-Ansari said: Messenger of Allah, is Paradise equal in extent to the heavens and the earth? He said: Yes. 'Umair said: My goodness! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked him: What prompted you to utter these words (i. e. my goodness! ')? He said: Messenger of Allah, nothing but the desire that I be among its residents. He said: Thou art (surely) amona its residents. He took out dates from his bag and began to eat them. Then he said: If I were to live until I have eaten all these dates of mine, it would be a long life. (The narrator said): He threw away all the dates he had with him. Then he fought the enemies until he was killed.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ،
وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، -
وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ - عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم بُسَيْسَةَ عَيْنًا يَنْظُرُ مَا صَنَعَتْ عِيرُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَجَاءَ وَمَا فِي الْبَيْتِ أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُ
رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا اسْتَثْنَى بَعْضَ نِسَائِهِ قَالَ فَحَدَّثَهُ الْحَدِيثَ
قَالَ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَكَلَّمَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ لَنَا طَلِبَةً فَمَنْ كَانَ ظَهْرُهُ
حَاضِرًا فَلْيَرْكَبْ مَعَنَا " . فَجَعَلَ رِجَالٌ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَهُ فِي ظُهْرَانِهِمْ فِي عُلْوِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ
" لاَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ ظَهْرُهُ حَاضِرًا " . فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ
حَتَّى سَبَقُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِلَى بَدْرٍ وَجَاءَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ يُقَدِّمَنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ إِلَى شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَنَا دُونَهُ " . فَدَنَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قُومُوا إِلَى جَنَّةٍ عَرْضُهَا السَّمَوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ " . قَالَ يَقُولُ
عُمَيْرُ بْنُ الْحُمَامِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جَنَّةٌ عَرْضُهَا السَّمَوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ قَالَ " نَعَمْ
" . قَالَ بَخٍ بَخٍ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا يَحْمِلُكَ عَلَى قَوْلِكَ بَخٍ بَخٍ
" . قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ رَجَاءَةَ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا . قَالَ " فَإِنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا
" . فَأَخْرَجَ تَمَرَاتٍ مِنْ قَرْنِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُنَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَئِنْ أَنَا حَيِيتُ حَتَّى آكُلَ تَمَرَاتِي
هَذِهِ إِنَّهَا لَحَيَاةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ - قَالَ - فَرَمَى بِمَا كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنَ التَّمْرِ . ثُمَّ قَاتَلَهُمْ حَتَّى قُتِلَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1901 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 210 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4680 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 506
Ibn Abi Laila said:
Prayer passed through three stages. And out people narrated to us that Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said; it is to my liking that the prayer of Muslims or believers should be united (i.e., in congregation), so much so that I intended to send people to the houses to announce the time of prayer; and I also resolved that I should order people to stand at (the tops of) the forts and announce the time of the prayer for Muslims; and they struck the bell or were about to strike the bell (to announce the time for prayer). Then came a person from among the Ansar who said: Messenger of Allah, when I returned from you, as I saw your anxiety. I saw (in sleep) a person with two green clothes on him; he stood on the mosque and called (people) to prayer. He then sat down for a short while and stood up and pronounced in a like manner, except that he added: “The time for prayer has come”. If the people did not call me (a liar), and according to the version of Ibn al-Muthanna, if you did not call me (a liar). I would say that I was awake; I was awake; I was not asleep. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: According to the version of Ibn al-Muthanna, Allah has shown you a good (dream). But the version of ‘Amr does not have the words: Allah has shown you a good (dream). Then ask Bilal to pronounce the ADHAN (to call to the prayer). ‘Umar (in the meantime) said: I also had a dream like the one he had. But as he informed earlier. I was ashamed (to inform). Our people have narrated to us: when a person came (to the mosque during the prayer in congregation), he would ask (about the RAKAHS of prayer), and he would be informed about the number of RAKAHS already performed. They would stand (in prayer) along with the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him): some in standing position; others bowing; some sitting and some praying along with the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him).
Ibn al-Muthanna reported from ‘Amr from Hussain b. Abi Laila, saying ; Until Mu’adh came. Shu’bah said ; I heard it from Hussain who said : I shall follow the position (in the prayer in which I find him (the prophet)). . . you should do in a similar way.
Abu Dawud said: I then turned to the tradition reported by ‘Amr b. Marzuq he said; then Ma’adh came and they (the people) hinted at him. Shu’bah said; I heard it from hussain who said: Mu’adh then said; I shall follow the position (in the prayer when I join ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ أُحِيلَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ - قَالَ - وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لَقَدْ أَعْجَبَنِي أَنْ تَكُونَ صَلاَةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - أَوْ قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ - وَاحِدَةً حَتَّى لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَبُثَّ رِجَالاً فِي الدُّورِ يُنَادُونَ النَّاسَ بِحِينِ الصَّلاَةِ وَحَتَّى هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ رِجَالاً يَقُومُونَ عَلَى الآطَامِ يُنَادُونَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِحِينِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى نَقَسُوا أَوْ كَادُوا أَنْ يَنْقُسُوا " . قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَمَّا رَجَعْتُ - لِمَا رَأَيْتُ مِنَ اهْتِمَامِكَ - رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً كَأَنَّ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَيْنِ أَخْضَرَيْنِ فَقَامَ عَلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ قَعْدَةً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَهَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَلَوْلاَ أَنْ يَقُولَ النَّاسُ - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى أَنْ تَقُولُوا - لَقُلْتُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ يَقْظَانًا غَيْرَ نَائِمٍ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى " لَقَدْ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا " . وَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَمْرٌو " لَقَدْ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا فَمُرْ بِلاَلاً فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ " . قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي رَأَى وَلَكِنِّي لَمَّا سُبِقْتُ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ . قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا قَالَ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا جَاءَ يَسْأَلُ فَيُخْبَرُ بِمَا سُبِقَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَإِنَّهُمْ قَامُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ قَائِمٍ وَرَاكِعٍ وَقَاعِدٍ وَمُصَلٍّ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَحَدَّثَنِي بِهَا حُصَيْنٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى حَتَّى جَاءَ مُعَاذٌ . قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ حُصَيْنٍ فَقَالَ لاَ أَرَاهُ عَلَى حَالٍ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ كَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى حَدِيثِ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ قَالَ فَجَاءَ مُعَاذٌ فَأَشَارُوا إِلَيْهِ - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَهَذِهِ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ حُصَيْنٍ - قَالَ فَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ لاَ أَرَاهُ عَلَى حَالٍ إِلاَّ كُنْتُ عَلَيْهَا . قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ مُعَاذًا قَدْ سَنَّ لَكُمْ سُنَّةً كَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا . قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِصِيَامِ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ أُنْزِلَ رَمَضَانُ وَكَانُوا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَتَعَوَّدُوا الصِّيَامَ وَكَانَ الصِّيَامُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَدِيدًا فَكَانَ مَنْ لَمْ يَصُمْ أَطْعَمَ مِسْكِينًا فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ { فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ } فَكَانَتِ الرُّخْصَةُ لِلْمَرِيضِ وَالْمُسَافِرِ فَأُمِرُوا بِالصِّيَامِ . قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا قَالَ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ فَنَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ . قَالَ فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَأَرَادَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ نِمْتُ فَظَنَّ أَنَّهَا تَعْتَلُّ فَأَتَاهَا فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَأَرَادَ الطَّعَامَ فَقَالُوا حَتَّى نُسَخِّنَ لَكَ شَيْئًا فَنَامَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحُوا أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ { أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ } .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 506 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 116 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 506 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5911
Abu Qatada said:
God's messenger addressed us saying, "You will travel all evening and all night and come to water to-morrow, if God wills.' The people then set off not turning round to one another. Abu Qatada said: While God's messenger was travelling, when the middle of the night came, he turned aside from the road, laid down his head and said, "Keep watch for us for our time of prayer." Now the first to awake was God's messenger when he felt the sun on his back, and he said "Mount." We did so and travelled till the sun had risen in the sky, when he dismounted, called for an ablution vessel. I had containing some water and performed ablution from it to a less extent than usual. Some water remained in it, and he said, `Keep your ablution vessel for us, for it will be something to talk about. Bilal then gave the call to prayer, and God's messenger prayed two rak`as, after which he prayed the morning prayer. He then mounted and we mounted along with him and reached the people when the day had advanced and everything was hot. They were saying, "Messenger of God, we are perishing from thirst," to which he replied, "You will not perish." He called for the ablution vessel, began to pour out water, and Abu Qatada[*] was supplying them with water. No sooner did the people see that there was water in the ablution vessel then they crowded around it, so God's messenger said, "Behave in an orderly manner, for every one of you will get a supply of water." They did so, and God's messenger began to pour and I to supply them with water till only he and I were left. He then poured and told me to drink, but I replied, "I shall not drink till you do so, messenger of God." He said, "The one who supplies water for people comes last," so I drank and then he drank. Then the people came to the watering-place in comfort, having had a supply of water.
*I have retained the Arabic construction here. Abu Qatada is telling the story and elsewhere uses the first-person pronoun when making reference to himself,
Muslim transmitted it thus in his Sahih, and it is told similarly in al-Humaidi's book and in Jami' al-usul. In al-Masabih the words "in drinking" are added after "comes last."
وَعَن أبي قتادةَ قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَسِيرُونَ عَشِّيَتَكُمْ وَلَيْلَتَكُمْ وَتَأْتُونَ الْمَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ غَدًا فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ لَا يَلْوِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَبَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسِيرُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ فَمَالَ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ احْفَظُوا عَلَيْنَا صَلَاتَنَا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالشَّمْسُ فِي ظَهْرِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ارْكَبُوا فَرَكِبْنَا فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمِيضَأَةٍ كَانَتْ معي فِيهَا شيءٌ من مَاء قَالَ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا وُضُوءًا دُونَ وُضُوءٍ قَالَ وَبَقِيَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ احْفَظْ عَلَيْنَا مِيضَأَتَكَ فَسَيَكُونُ لَهَا نَبَأٌ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ وَرَكِبَ وَرَكِبْنَا مَعَهُ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى النَّاسِ حِينَ امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَحَمِيَ كُلُّ شَيْءٌ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْنَا وَعَطِشْنَا فَقَالَ لَا هُلْكَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَدَعَا بِالْمِيضَأَةِ فَجَعَلَ يَصُبُّ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ يَسْقِيهِمْ فَلَمْ يَعْدُ أَنْ رَأَى النَّاسُ مَاءً فِي الْمِيضَأَةِ تَكَابُّوا عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَحْسِنُوا الْمَلَأَ كُلُّكُمْ سَيُرْوَى قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصُبُّ وَأَسْقِيهِمْ حَتَّى مَا بَقِيَ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ صَبَّ فَقَالَ لِيَ اشْرَبْ فَقُلْتُ لَا أَشْرَبُ حَتَّى تَشْرَبَ يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ إِن ساقي الْقَوْم آخِرهم شربا قَالَ فَشَرِبْتُ وَشَرِبَ قَالَ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ الْمَاءَ جَامِّينَ رِوَاءً. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ هَكَذَا فِي صَحِيحِهِ وَكَذَا فِي كتاب الْحميدِي وجامع الْأُصُولِ وَزَادَ فِي الْمَصَابِيحِ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ آخِرُهُمْ لَفْظَة شربا
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5911 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 167 |
Sahih Muslim 2380 a
Sa'id b. Jubair reported:
I said to Ibn Abbas that Nauf al-Bikali was of the opinion that Moses (peace be upon him), the Apostle of Bani Isra'il, was not the same who accompanied Khadir, whereupon he said: The enemy of Allah tells a lie. I heard Ubayy b. Ka'b say: Moses (peace be upon him) stood up to give sermon to the people of Isra'il. He was asked as to who amongst the people has the best knowledge, whereupon he said: I have the best knowledge. Thereupon Allah was annoyed with him that he did not attribute (the best knowledge) to Him. He revealed to him: A servant amongst My servants is at the junction of two rivers who has more knowledge than yours. Moses said: How can I meet him? It was said to him: Carry a fish in the large basket and the place where you find it missing there you will find him. Thereupon Moses proceeded forth along with a young man (Yusha'). Joshua b. Nun and Moses (peace be upon him) put the fish in the basket and there went along with him the young man (Yusha') until they came to a certain rock and Moses and his companion went to sleep and the fish stirred in that basket and fell into the ocean and Allah stopped the current of water like a vault until the way was made for the fish. Moses and his young companion were astonished and they walked for the rest of the day and the night and the friend of Moses forgot to inform him of this incident. When it was morning, Moses (peace be upon him) said to the young man: Bring for us the breakfast for we are dead tired because of this journey, and they did not feel exhausted until they had passed that place where they had been commanded (to stay). He said: Don't you know that when we reached the Sakhra (rock) I forgot the fish and nothing made me forget it but Satan that I could not remember it? How strange is it that the fish found a way in the river? Moses said: That was what we had been aiming at. Then both of them retraced their steps until they reached Sakhra; there they saw a man covered with a cloth. Moses greeted him. Khadir said to him: Where is as-Salam in our country.? He said: I am Moses, whereupon he (Khadir) said: You mean the Moses of Bani Isra'il? He said: Yes. He (Khadir) said: You have a knowledge out of the knowledge of Allah which in fact Allah imparted to you and about that I know nothing and I have knowledge out of Allah's knowledge which He imparted to me and about that you do not know. Moses (peace be upon him) said to him: May I follow you so that you may teach me ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّاقِدُ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ،
وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ،
بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبِكَالِيَّ
يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ صَاحِبَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَيْسَ هُوَ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ الْخَضِرِ عَلَيْهِ
السَّلاَمُ . فَقَالَ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم يَقُولُ " قَامَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَسُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ
فَقَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ عَبْدًا مِنْ
عِبَادِي بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى أَىْ رَبِّ كَيْفَ لِي بِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ احْمِلْ حُوتًا
فِي مِكْتَلٍ فَحَيْثُ تَفْقِدُ الْحُوتَ فَهُوَ ثَمَّ . فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ فَتَاهُ وَهُوَ يُوشَعُ بْنُ نُونٍ فَحَمَلَ
مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ وَانْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَفَتَاهُ يَمْشِيَانِ حَتَّى أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ فَرَقَدَ
مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَفَتَاهُ فَاضْطَرَبَ الْحُوتُ فِي الْمِكْتَلِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنَ الْمِكْتَلِ فَسَقَطَ فِي
الْبَحْرِ - قَالَ - وَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ جِرْيَةَ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى كَانَ مِثْلَ الطَّاقِ فَكَانَ لِلْحُوتِ سَرَبًا
وَكَانَ لِمُوسَى وَفَتَاهُ عَجَبًا فَانْطَلَقَا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمَا وَلَيْلَتِهِمَا وَنَسِيَ صَاحِبُ مُوسَى أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ
فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَبًا
- قَالَ - وَلَمْ يَنْصَبْ حَتَّى جَاوَزَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أُمِرَ بِهِ . قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ
فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهُ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَبًا
. قَالَ مُوسَى ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا . قَالَ يَقُصَّانِ آثَارَهُمَا حَتَّى
أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ فَرَأَى رَجُلاً مُسَجًّى عَلَيْهِ بِثَوْبٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ مُوسَى . فَقَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ أَنَّى
بِأَرْضِكَ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ أَنَا مُوسَى . قَالَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ إِنَّكَ عَلَى عِلْمٍ
مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَكَهُ اللَّهُ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ وَأَنَا عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَنِيهِ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُ . قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى
عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُعَلِّمَنِي مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدًا قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا
وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَى مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ خُبْرًا قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا وَلاَ أَعْصِي لَكَ
أَمْرًا . قَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلاَ تَسْأَلْنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا . قَالَ
نَعَمْ . فَانْطَلَقَ الْخَضِرُ وَمُوسَى يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ فَمَرَّتْ بِهِمَا سَفِينَةٌ فَكَلَّمَاهُمْ
أَنْ يَحْمِلُوهُمَا فَعَرَفُوا الْخَضِرَ فَحَمَلُوهُمَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ فَعَمَدَ الْخَضِرُ إِلَى لَوْحٍ مِنْ أَلْوَاحِ السَّفِينَةِ
فَنَزَعَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ حَمَلُونَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ عَمَدْتَ إِلَى سَفِينَتِهِمْ فَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا
لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا إِمْرًا . قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا قَالَ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ
وَلاَ تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرًا ثُمَّ خَرَجَا مِنَ السَّفِينَةِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمَا يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى السَّاحِلِ إِذَا
غُلاَمٌ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ فَأَخَذَ الْخَضِرُ بِرَأْسِهِ فَاقْتَلَعَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَتَلَهُ . فَقَالَ مُوسَى أَقَتَلْتَ
نَفْسًا زَاكِيَةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُكْرًا . قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ لَكَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا
قَالَ وَهَذِهِ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الأُولَى . قَالَ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلاَ تُصَاحِبْنِي قَدْ بَلَغْتَ
مِنْ لَدُنِّي عُذْرًا . فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ اسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا
فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُ . يَقُولُ مَائِلٌ . قَالَ الْخَضِرُ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا فَأَقَامَهُ
. قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ أَتَيْنَاهُمْ فَلَمْ يُضَيِّفُونَا وَلَمْ يُطْعِمُونَا لَوْ شِئْتَ لَتَخِذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا .
قَالَ هَذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ عَلَيْهِ صَبْرًا " . قَالَ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مُوسَى لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ صَبَرَ حَتَّى يُقَصَّ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ
أَخْبَارِهِمَا " . قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " كَانَتِ الأُولَى مِنْ مُوسَى نِسْيَانًا
" . قَالَ " وَجَاءَ عُصْفُورٌ حَتَّى وَقَعَ عَلَى حَرْفِ السَّفِينَةِ ثُمَّ نَقَرَ فِي الْبَحْرِ . فَقَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ
مَا نَقَصَ عِلْمِي وَعِلْمُكَ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مِثْلَ مَا نَقَصَ هَذَا الْعُصْفُورُ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ " . قَالَ
سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ وَكَانَ أَمَامَهُمْ مَلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ صَالِحَةٍ غَصْبًا . وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ
وَأَمَّا الْغُلاَمُ فَكَانَ كَافِرًا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2380a |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 221 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 30, Hadith 5864 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2358
Usamah bin Zaid said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, sometimes you fast, and you hardly ever break your hardly ever fast, except two days which, if you are fasting, you include them in your fast, and if you are not fasting, then you fast them on your own.' He said: 'Which two days?' I said: 'Monday and Thursday.' He said: 'Those are two days in which deeds are shown to the Lord of the worlds, and I like my deeds to be shown (to Him) when I am fasting."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ أَبُو الْغُصْنِ، - شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ تَصُومُ حَتَّى لاَ تَكَادَ تُفْطِرُ وَتُفْطِرُ حَتَّى لاَ تَكَادَ أَنْ تَصُومَ إِلاَّ يَوْمَيْنِ إِنْ دَخَلاَ فِي صِيَامِكَ وَإِلاَّ صُمْتَهُمَا . قَالَ " أَىُّ يَوْمَيْنِ " . قُلْتُ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ . قَالَ " ذَانِكَ يَوْمَانِ تُعْرَضُ فِيهِمَا الأَعْمَالُ عَلَى رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْرَضَ عَمَلِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2358 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 269 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2360 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 24
Abu Hurairah reported that the :
Prophet said: "When on of you awakens in the night, then let him not put his hand into the vessel until he has poured water on two times, or three times, for indeed he does not know where his hand has spent the night."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ - يُقَالُ هُوَ مِنْ وَلَدِ بُسْرِ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ صَاحِبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلاَ يُدْخِلْ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يُفْرِغَ عَلَيْهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ " . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأُحِبُّ لِكُلِّ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ النَّوْمِ قَائِلَةً كَانَتْ أَوْ غَيْرَهَا أَنْ لاَ يُدْخِلَ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا فَإِنْ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهَا كَرِهْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَلَمْ يُفْسِدْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءَ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى يَدِهِ نَجَاسَةٌ . وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ النَّوْمِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهَا فَأَعْجَبُ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يُهَرِيقَ الْمَاءَ . وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ النَّوْمِ بِاللَّيْلِ أَوْ بِالنَّهَارِ فَلاَ يُدْخِلْ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 24 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 24 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 24 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1617
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "The first to be judged on the Day of Resurrection will be a man who had died as a martyr. He will be brought forward. Allah will remind him of the favours He had bestowed upon him and the man will acknowledge them. Then He will ask him: 'What did you do to express gratitude for it?' The man will reply: 'I fought for Your Cause till I was martyred.' Allah will say: 'You have lied. You fought so that people might call you courageous; and they have done so.' Command will then be issued about him and he will be dragged on his face and thrown into Hell. Next a man who had acquired and imparted knowledge and read the Qur'an will be brought forward, Allah will remind him of the favours He had bestowed upon him and the man will acknowledge them. Then He will ask him: 'What did you do to express gratitude for it?' The man will reply: 'I acquired knowledge and taught it, and read the Qur'an for Your sake.' Allah will say to him: 'You have lied. You acquired knowledge so that people might call you a learned (man), and you read the Qur'an so that they might call you a reciter, and they have done so.' Command will then be issued about him, and he will be dragged on his face and thrown into Hell. Next a man whom Allah had made affluent and to whom Allah had given plenty of wealth, will be brought forward, Allah will remind him of the favours He had bestowed upon him and the man will acknowledge them. He will ask him: 'What did you do to express gratitude for it?' The man will reply: 'I did not neglect any of the ways You liked wealth to be spent liberally for Your sake'. Allah will say to him: 'You have lied. You did it so that people might call you generous, and they have done so.' Command will then be issued about him and he will be dragged on his face and thrown into Hell."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول:
" إن أول الناس يقضى يوم القيامة عليه رجل اسُتشهد، فأتي به، فعرفه نعمته، فعرفها، قال: فما عملت فيها؟ قال: قاتلت فيك حتى اسُتشهدت، قال: كذبت، ولكنك قاتلت لأن يقال: جريء، فقد قيل، ثم أمر به، فسحب على وجهه حتى ألقي في النار. ورجل تعلم العلم وعلمه، وقرأ القرآن، فأتي به، فعرفه نعمه فعرفها. قال فما عملت فيها؟ قال تعلمت العلم وعلمته وقرأت فيك القرآن. قال كذبت، ولكنك تعلمت ليقال: عالم. وقرأت القرآن ليقال: هو قارئ، فقد قيل: ثم أُمر به، فسُحب على وجهه حتى ألقي في النار، ورجل وسع الله عليه، وأعطاه من أصناف المال، فأتي به فعرفه نعمه، فعرفها. قال: فما عملت فيها ؟ قال: ما تركت من سبيل تحب أن ينفق فيها إلا أنفقت فيها لك، قال: كذبت، ولكنك فعلت ليقال: جواد، فقد قيل، ثم أُمر به فسُحب على وجهه ثم ألقي في النار" ((رواه مسلم)).
جَريء بفتح الجيم وكسر الراء وبالمد، أي: شجاع حاذق
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1617 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 107 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 82
Al-Mughirah said:
"We were with the Prophet (PBUH) on a journey, and he tapped me on the back with a stick he had with him, then he turned off (route) and I turned off with him until he came to such and such an area. Then he made his camel stop and went away until he disappeared from me, then he came back and said: 'Do you have water with you?' I had a water skin with me, so I brought it out and poured it for him. He washed his hands and face and began to wash his arms, but he was wearing a Syrian Jubbah[1] that had narrow sleeves, so he brought his arms out from beneath the Jubbah and washed his hands and arms, and wiped his forelock a little and his turban a little." - Ibn 'Awn said: "I cannot remember it well - then he wiped over his Khuffs." Then he said: 'What do you need?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I do not need anything.' Then we came and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf was leading the people in Salah, and he had led them in one Rak'ah of the Subh (Fajr) prayer. I wanted to tell him that the Prophet (PBUH) had arrived but he did not let me, so we prayed what we had caught up with and made up what we had missed.'"
[1] It is a type of cloak.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، حَتَّى رَدَّهُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَلاَ أَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ ذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ ذَا - أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَرَعَ ظَهْرِي بِعَصًا كَانَتْ مَعَهُ فَعَدَلَ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَأَنَاخَ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ . قَالَ فَذَهَبَ حَتَّى تَوَارَى عَنِّي ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ " أَمَعَكَ مَاءٌ " . وَمَعِي سَطِيحَةٌ لِي فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَأَفْرَغْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ وَذَهَبَ لِيَغْسِلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ شَامِيَّةٌ ضَيِّقَةُ الْكُمَّيْنِ فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَذَكَرَ مِنْ نَاصِيَتِهِ شَيْئًا وَعِمَامَتِهِ شَيْئًا - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ لاَ أَحْفَظُ كَمَا أُرِيدُ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ - ثُمَّ قَالَ " حَاجَتَكَ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَيْسَتْ لِي حَاجَةٌ فَجِئْنَا وَقَدْ أَمَّ النَّاسَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ صَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ فَذَهَبْتُ لأُوذِنَهُ فَنَهَانِي فَصَلَّيْنَا مَا أَدْرَكْنَا وَقَضَيْنَا مَا سُبِقْنَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 82 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 82 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 82 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 213, 214
Abu Umama al-Bahili said that:
Two men, one learned and the
other devout, were mentioned to God’s messenger, who then said, “The
superiority of the learned man over the devout man is like mine over
the most contemptible among you,” adding, “God, His angels, the inhabitants of the heavens and the earth, even the ant in its hole and even
the fish invoke blessings on him who teaches men what is good.”
Tirmidhi transmitted it.
Darimi transmitted it from Makhul in mursal
form, but did not mention the two men. He said, “The superiority of
the learned man over the devout man is like mine over the most contemptible among you.” Then he recited this verse, “Only those of His
servants who are learned fear God," (35:28) 1 then went on with the tradition to
the end.
وَعَن أبي أُمَامَة الْبَاهِلِيّ قَالَ: " ذُكِرَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلَانِ أَحَدُهُمَا عَابِدٌ وَالْآخَرُ عَالِمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ» ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ وَأَهْلَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ حَتَّى النَّمْلَةَ فِي جُحْرِهَا وَحَتَّى الْحُوتَ لَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَى معلم النَّاس الْخَيْر» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ حسن غَرِيب
وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ مُرْسَلًا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ: رَجُلَانِ وَقَالَ: فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: (إِنَّمَا يخْشَى الله من عباده الْعلمَاء)
| حسن, حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 213, 214 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 16 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1838
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah, hates to meet him." Amr (one of the narrators) added in his narration: "t was said: 'O Messenger of Allah mean hating death? Fore all of us hate death.' He said; 'That is when he is dying; if he is given the glad tidings of the mercy and forgiveness of Allah, he loves to meet Allah and Allah loves to meet him. But if he is given the tidings of the punishment of Allah, he hates to meet Allah and Allah hates to meet him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ " . زَادَ عَمْرٌو فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَرَاهِيَةُ لِقَاءِ اللَّهِ كَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَوْتِ كُلُّنَا نَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ . قَالَ " ذَاكَ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِذَا بُشِّرَ بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ وَمَغْفِرَتِهِ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ وَأَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَإِذَا بُشِّرَ بِعَذَابِ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ وَكَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1838 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1839 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3499
Narrated Ibn Umar:
I bought olive oil in the market. When I became its owner, a man met me and offered good profit for it. I intended to settle the bargain with him, but a man caught hold of my hand from behind. When I turned I found that he was Zayd ibn Thabit. He said: Do not sell it on the spot where you have bought it until you take it to your house, for the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade to sell the goods where they are bought until the tradesmen take them to their houses.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْوَهْبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ ابْتَعْتُ زَيْتًا فِي السُّوقِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوْجَبْتُهُ لِنَفْسِي لَقِيَنِي رَجُلٌ فَأَعْطَانِي بِهِ رِبْحًا حَسَنًا فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ عَلَى يَدِهِ فَأَخَذَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي بِذِرَاعِي فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ فَقَالَ لاَ تَبِعْهُ حَيْثُ ابْتَعْتَهُ حَتَّى تَحُوزَهُ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ تُبَاعَ السِّلَعُ حَيْثُ تُبْتَاعُ حَتَّى يَحُوزَهَا التُّجَّارُ إِلَى رِحَالِهِمْ .
| Grade: | Hasan li ghairih (Al-Albani) | حسن لغيره (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3499 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 84 |
| English translation | : Book 23, Hadith 3492 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 791
‘A’isha said that God’s Messenger used to begin prayer with the takbir1 and the recitation of “Praise be to God, the Lord of the universe.”2 When he bowed he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between these extremes; when he raised his head after bowing he did not prostrate himself till he had stood erect; when he raised head after a prostration he did not prostrate himself again till he had sat up. At the end of every two rak'as he said the tahiya;3 and he used to bend his left foot and raise up the right; he prohibited the devil’s way of sitting on the heels, and he forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the taslim4.
Muslim transmitted it.
1. i.e. saying Allahu Akbar (God is most great).
2. Al-Qur’an; 1.
3. This is a part of the prayers which comes at the end of every two rak'as, beginning with at-tahiyat lillah and ending with the testimony that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. Tahiyat is the plural of tahiya and the phrase quoted above is variously explained as meaning that endless existence, or dominion, or kingship, or freedom from all evils, or freedom from all causes of cessation of existence belong to God. Alternatively it is taken in its usual meaning of salutations.
4. Saying, “The peace and mercy of God be upon you,” first with the head turned to the right and then with the head turned to the left. This is said at the end of the prayers.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَفْتِحُ الصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ بِ (الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ)
وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ وَلَكِنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ التَّحِيَّةَ وَكَانَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقْبَةِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَيَنْهَى أَنْ يَفْتَرِشَ الرَّجُلُ ذِرَاعَيْهِ افْتِرَاشَ السَّبُعِ وَكَانَ يخْتم الصَّلَاة بِالتَّسْلِيمِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 791 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 219 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2953
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“During his ‘Umrah after
Hudaibiyah – when they wanted to enter Makkah – the Prophet (saw)
said
to his Companions: ‘Your people will see you tomorrow, so let
them see
you looking strong.’ When they entered the mosque, they
touched the
corner and started to walk briskly, and the Prophet (saw)
was with
them. When they reached the Yemenite Corner, they walked
normally to
the Black Corner (the corner where the Black Stone is),
then they
walked briskly until they reached the Yemenite Corner, then
they
walked normally to the Black Corner. They did that three times,
then
they walked normally for four circuits.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لأَصْحَابِهِ حِينَ أَرَادُوا دُخُولَ مَكَّةَ فِي عُمْرَتِهِ بَعْدَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ
" إِنَّ قَوْمَكُمْ غَدًا سَيَرَوْنَكُمْ فَلَيَرَوُنَّكُمْ جُلْدًا " . فَلَمَّا دَخَلُوا الْمَسْجِدَ اسْتَلَمُوا الرُّكْنَ وَرَمَلُوا وَالنَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَعَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغُوا الرُّكْنَ الْيَمَانِيَّ مَشَوْا إِلَى الرُّكْنِ الأَسْوَدِ ثُمَّ رَمَلُوا حَتَّى بَلَغُوا الرُّكْنَ الْيَمَانِيَّ ثُمَّ مَشَوْا إِلَى الرُّكْنِ الأَسْوَدِ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ مَشَى الأَرْبَعَ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2953 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 72 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2953 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1917
Narrated Sahl bin Saud:
When the following verses were revealed: 'Eat and drink until the white thread appears to you, distinct from the black thread' and of dawn was not revealed, some people who intended to fast, tied black and white threads to their legs and went on eating till they differentiated between the two. Allah then revealed the words, 'of dawn', and it became clear that meant night and day.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ح. حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُطَرِّفٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ {وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ} {مِنَ الْفَجْرِ}
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1917 |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 27 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 141 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4040
Narrated 'Abd Allaah b. 'Umar:
'Umar b. al-Khattab saw that a striped robe containing silk was being sold at the the gate of the mosque. He said: Messenger of Allah, would that you purchased it and wore it on Friday and when a delegation came to you. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Only he who has no portion in the next world wears this (silk). Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) came in possession of some robes made of silk and gave one of them to 'Umar b. al-Khattab. 'Umar said: Messenger of Allah, you are clothing me with it, but you said about the robe of 'Utarid what you said. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I did not give it to you so that you may wear it. So 'Umar al-Khattab gave it to his brother who was a polytheist in Mecca to wear it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ تُبَاعُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ فَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ " . ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَسَوْتَنِيهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدٍ مَا قُلْتَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا " . فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4040 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Book 33, Hadith 4029 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 562
It was narrated that `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood in `Arafah and said: `This is the place of standing and all of `Arafah is a place of standing.` He moved on when the sun set, then he put Usamah behind him (on his mount) and moved on at a measured pace on his camel, and the people started rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: `Calmly, O people.” Then he came to Jam` and led them in praying two prayers, Maghrib and `Isha`. Then he stayed all night until morning came, then he came to Quzah and stood at Quzah, and said: `This is the place of standing and all of Jam` is a place of standing.” Then he moved on until he came to Muhassir, where he stood, then he struck his she-camel and she trotted until he crossed the valley, then he reined her in. Then he put al-Fadl behind him (on his mount) and carried on until he came to the Jamrah. He stoned it, then he came to the place of sacrifice and said: `This is the place of sacrifice and all of Mina is a place of sacrifice.` He [the narrator] said: A young woman of Khath’am asked him: My father is an old man and has become senile; he has lived until Allah made Hajj obligatory, Will it be acceptable if I perform Hajj on his behalf? He said: `Yes; perform Hajj on behalf of your father.` And he twisted al Fadl`s neck (to turn his face away). Al-`Abbas said to him: O Messenger of Allah, why did you twist the neck of your cousin? He said: `I saw a young man and a young woman and I was not certain that they would be safe from the Shaitan.` Then a man came to him and said: O Messenger of Allah, I shaved my head before offering a sacrifice. He said: “Offer your sacrifice, there is no problem.” Then another man came to him and said: O Messenger of Allah, I did tawafal-ifadah before shaving my head. He said: “Shave your head or cut your hair, there is no problem.` Then he came to the Ka`bah and circumambulated it, then he came to Zamzam and said: `O Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib, it is your right to draw water for pilgrims. Were it not that the people would overwhelm you, I would have drawn water myself.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَوْقِفُ وَعَرَفَةُ كُلُّهَا مَوْقِفٌ وَأَفَاضَ حِينَ غَابَتْ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ فَجَعَلَ يُعْنِقُ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ وَالنَّاسُ يَضْرِبُونَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَيَقُولُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ثُمَّ أَتَى جَمْعًا فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ بَاتَ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ أَتَى قُزَحَ فَوَقَفَ عَلَى قُزَحَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَوْقِفُ وَجَمْعٌ كُلُّهَا مَوْقِفٌ ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى أَتَى مُحَسِّرًا فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَرَعَ نَاقَتَهُ فَخَبَّتْ حَتَّى جَازَ الْوَادِيَ ثُمَّ حَبَسَهَا ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ وَسَارَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ فَرَمَاهَا ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَنْحَرَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَنْحَرُ وَمِنًى كُلُّهَا مَنْحَرٌ قَالَ وَاسْتَفْتَتْهُ جَارِيَةٌ شَابَّةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ قَدْ أَفْنَدَ وَقَدْ أَدْرَكَتْهُ فَرِيضَةُ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ فَهَلْ يُجْزِئُ عَنْهُ أَنْ أُؤَدِّيَ عَنْهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَأَدِّي عَنْ أَبِيكِ قَالَ وَقَدْ لَوَى عُنُقَ الْفَضْلِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لِمَ لَوَيْتَ عُنُقَ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ شَابًّا وَشَابَّةً فَلَمْ آمَنْ الشَّيْطَانَ عَلَيْهِمَا قَالَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ قَالَ انْحَرْ وَلَا حَرَجَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ آخَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَفَضْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَحْلِقَ قَالَ احْلِقْ أَوْ قَصِّرْ وَلَا حَرَجَ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْبَيْتَ فَطَافَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَتَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ سِقَايَتَكُمْ وَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمْ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهَا لَنَزَعْتُ بِهَا.
| Grade: | Lts isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 562 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 1 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 204
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “ If anyone removes
one of the anxieties of this world from a believer, God will remove one
of the anxieties of the day of resurrection from him; if one smooths
the way for one who is destitute, God will smooth the way for him in
this world and the next; and if anyone conceals the faults of a Muslim,
God will conceal his faults, in this world and the next. God helps a
man as long as he helps his brother. If anyone pursues a path in
search of knowledge, God will thereby make easy for him a path to paradise. No company will gather in a mosque to recite God’s Book and
study it together without calmness descending on them, mercy covering
them, the angels surrounding them, and God mentioning them among
those who are with Him. But he who is made slow by his actions will
not be speeded by his genealogy.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمِنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ. وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا اجْتَمَعَ قَوْمٌ فِي بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللَّهِ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ إِلَّا نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَحَفَّتْهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ وَمَنْ بَطَّأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نسبه» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 204 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 7 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab saw a silk robe at the door of the mosque. He said, "Messenger of Allah, would you buy this robe and wear it on jumua and when envoys come to you?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Only a person who has no portion in the next world wears this." Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was brought some robes of the same material and gave Umar ibn al-Khattab one of the robes. Umar said, "Messenger of Allah, do you clothe me in it when you said what you said about the robe of Utarid?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I did not give it to you to wear." Umar gave it to a brother of his in Makka who was still an idolater.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ تُبَاعُ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ الْحُلَّةَ فَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ " . ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَسَوْتَنِيهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدٍ مَا قُلْتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا " . فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 48, Hadith 19 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 48, Hadith 18 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 48, Hadith 1672 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1076
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said:
‘Umar b. al-Khattab saw a silken suit sold at the gate of the mosque. He said: Messenger of Allah, would that you purchase this suit and wear it on Friday and on the occasion when a delegation (from the outside) comes to you. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who has no share in the afterlife will put on this (suit). Afterwards suits of similar nature were brought to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He gave ‘Umar b. al-Khattab one of these suits. ‘Umar said: Messenger of Allah, you are giving it to me for use while you had told me such-and-such about the suit of ‘Utarid (I.e. sold by ‘Utarid). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I did not give it to you that you should wear it. Hence ‘Umar gave it to his brother who was a disbeliever at Mecca for wearing.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ - يَعْنِي تُبَاعُ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ - فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ فَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ " . ثُمَّ جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ كَسَوْتَنِيهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدَ مَا قُلْتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا " . فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1076 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 687 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 1071 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3335
‘Abdul-‘Aziz bin Abu Hazim said:
My father told me: I asked Sahl
bin
Sa’d: “Did you ever see dough made from well-sifted flour?”
He said:
“I never saw dough made from well-sifted flour until the
Messenger of
Allah (saw) passed away.” I said: “Did they have
sieves at the time of
the Messenger of Allah (saw)?” He said: “I
never saw a sieve until the
Messenger of Allah (saw) passed away.”
I said: “How did you eat barley
that was not sifted?” He said:
“We used to blow on it, and whatever
flew away, flew away, and
whatever was left we made dough with it.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، وَسُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، سَأَلْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ النَّقِيَّ قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ النَّقِيَّ حَتَّى قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . فَقُلْتُ فَهَلْ كَانَ لَهُمْ مَنَاخِلُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ مُنْخُلاً حَتَّى قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . قُلْتُ فَكَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ الشَّعِيرَ غَيْرَ مَنْخُولٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ نَنْفُخُهُ فَيَطِيرُ مِنْهُ مَا طَارَ وَمَا بَقِيَ ثَرَّيْنَاهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3335 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 85 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3335 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2996
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Ibrahim At-Taimi that a man amonth them who was called Abdulr-Rahman bin Muadh said:
The Messenger of Allah addressed us in Mina, and Allah enabled us to hear hwat he said when we were in our encampments. The Prophet started to teach them their rituals until he reached the Himar (Stoning the pillars), and he said: look for pebbles the size of date stones or fingertips. And he told the Muhajirun to camp in front of the Masjid and the Ansar to camp behind the Masjid.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، - ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الأَعْرَجُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى فَفَتَحَ اللَّهُ أَسْمَاعَنَا حَتَّى إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَسْمَعُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَحْنُ فِي مَنَازِلِنَا فَطَفِقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُهُمْ مَنَاسِكَهُمْ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْجِمَارَ فَقَالَ بِحَصَى الْخَذْفِ وَأَمَرَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ أَنْ يَنْزِلُوا فِي مُقَدَّمِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَأَمَرَ الأَنْصَارَ أَنْ يَنْزِلُوا فِي مُؤَخَّرِ الْمَسْجِدِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2996 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 379 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2999 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1222
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "When the Adhan for the prayer is pronounced, then Satan takes to his heels passing wind so that he may not hear the Adhan and when the Mu'adh-dhin finishes, he comes back; and when the Iqama is pronounced he again takes to his heels and when it is finished, he again comes back and continues reminding the praying person of things that he used not to remember when not in prayer till he forgets how much he has prayed." Abu Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman said, "If anyone of you has such a thing (forgetting the number of rak`at he has prayed) he should perform two prostrations of Sahu (i.e. forgetfulness) while sitting." Abu Salama narrates this from Abu Huraira.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا أُذِّنَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لاَ يَسْمَعَ التَّأْذِينَ، فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ أَقْبَلَ، فَإِذَا ثُوِّبَ أَدْبَرَ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ أَقْبَلَ، فَلاَ يَزَالُ بِالْمَرْءِ يَقُولُ لَهُ اذْكُرْ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ حَتَّى لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى ". قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِذَا فَعَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ. وَسَمِعَهُ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1222 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 26 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 313 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2167
Ata' bin Abu Rabah said:
I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah say: "In the Year of the Conquest, while he was in Makkah the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said: 'Allah and His Messenger have forbidden the sale of wines, meat of dead animals, pigs and 'idols.' It was said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think of the fat of dead animals, for it is used to caulk ships, it is daubed on animal skins and people use it to light their lamps?' He said: 'No, it is unlawful.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'May Allah curse the jews, for Allah forbade them the fat (of animals) but they rendered it, (i.e. melted it) sold it and consumed its price."'
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ حَرَّمَ بَيْعَ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْتَةِ وَالْخِنْزِيرِ وَالأَصْنَامِ " . فَقِيلَ لَهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ شُحُومَ الْمَيْتَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُدْهَنُ بِهَا السُّفُنُ وَيُدْهَنُ بِهَا الْجُلُودُ وَيَسْتَصْبِحُ بِهَا النَّاسُ قَالَ " لاَ هُنَّ حَرَامٌ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " قَاتَلَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّحُومَ فَأَجْمَلُوهُ ثُمَّ بَاعُوهُ فَأَكَلُوا ثَمَنَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2167 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 31 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2167 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4746
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:
A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Suppose a man saw another man with his wife, should he kill him whereupon you might kill him (i.e. the killer) (in Qisas) or what should he do?" So Allah revealed concerning their case what is mentioned of the order of Mula'ana. Allah's Apostle said to the man, "The matter between you and your wife has been decided." So they did Mula'ana in the presence of Allah's Apostle and I was present there, and then the man divorced his wife. So it became a tradition to dissolve the marriage of those spouses who were involved in a case of Mula'ana. The woman was pregnant and the husband denied that he was the cause of her pregnancy, so the son was (later) ascribed to her. Then it became a tradition that such a son would be the heir of his mother, and she would inherit of him what Allah prescribed for her.
حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً رَأَى مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً أَيَقْتُلُهُ فَتَقْتُلُونَهُ أَمْ كَيْفَ يَفْعَلُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِمَا مَا ذُكِرَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ مِنَ التَّلاَعُنِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" قَدْ قُضِيَ فِيكَ وَفِي امْرَأَتِكَ ". قَالَ فَتَلاَعَنَا، وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفَارَقَهَا فَكَانَتْ سُنَّةً أَنْ يُفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ وَكَانَتْ حَامِلاً، فَأَنْكَرَ حَمْلَهَا وَكَانَ ابْنُهَا يُدْعَى إِلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ جَرَتِ السُّنَّةُ فِي الْمِيرَاثِ أَنْ يَرِثَهَا، وَتَرِثَ مِنْهُ مَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ لَهَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4746 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 268 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 270 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2068 a
Ibn Umar reported that Umar b. Khattab saw (some one selling) the garments of silk at the door of the mosque, whereupon he said:
Allah's Messenger, would that you buy it and wear it for the people on Friday and for (receiving) the delegations when they come to you? Upon this. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: go who wears it has no share (of reward) in the Hereafter. Then these garments were sent to Allah" s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he presented one of these silk garment to Umar. Thereupon Umar said: You make me wear (this silk garment) Whereas you said about the silk garment of Utarid (the person who had been busy selling this garment at the door of the mosque) what you had to say, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I have not presented you this for wearing it (but to make use of its price) ; so 'Umar presented it to his polytheist brother in Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَأَى حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ فَلَبِسْتَهَا لِلنَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ " . ثُمَّ جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَسَوْتَنِيهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدٍ مَا قُلْتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا " . فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2068a |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 16 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 24, Hadith 5141 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3237
‘Ata’ told that when they were with Ibn ‘Abbas at Maimuna’s funeral in Sarif he said, “This is God’s Messenger’s wife, so when you lift her bier do not shake her or disturb her, but be gentle with her, for God’s Messenger had nine wives with eight of whom he shared his time, but to one of them he did not allot a share.” ‘Ata’ said they heard that the one to whom God’s Messenger did not allot a share was Safiya who was the last of them to die. She died in Medina. Razin said that someone other than ‘Ata’ declared she was Sauda, and that is sounder. She gave her day to ‘A’isha when God's Messenger intended to divorce her, saying to him, “Keep me. I have given my day to ‘A’isha. Perhaps I may be one of your wives in paradise.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: حَضَرْنَا مَعَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ جَنَازَةَ مَيْمُونَةَ بِسَرِفَ فَقَالَ: هَذِهِ زَوْجَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتُمْ نَعْشَهَا فَلَا تُزَعْزِعُوهَا وَلَا تُزَلْزِلُوهَا وَارْفُقُوا بِهَا فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تِسْعُ نِسْوَةٍ كَانَ يَقْسِمُ مِنْهُنَّ لِثَمَانٍ وَلَا يَقْسِمُ لِوَاحِدَةٍ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَقْسِمُ لَهَا بَلَغَنَا أَنَّهَا صَفِيَّةُ وَكَانَتْ آخِرهنَّ موتا مَاتَت بِالْمَدِينَةِ
وَقَالَ رَزِينٌ: قَالَ غَيْرُ عَطَاءٍ: هِيَ سَوْدَةُ وَهُوَ أصح وهبت يَوْمهَا لِعَائِشَةَ حِينَ أَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَلَاقَهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ: أَمْسِكْنِي قَدْ وهبت يومي لعَائِشَة لعَلي أكون من نِسَائِك فِي الْجنَّة
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3237 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 155 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 963
It was narrated that Malik bin `Umair said:
I was sitting with `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and Sa`sa`ah bin Soohan came in and greeted him, then he said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, forbid to us that which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade you. He said: He forbade us to use gourds, green glazed pitchers, varnished jars and hollowed-out stumps, and he forbade us to wear a blend of linen and silk, to use red saddle cloths, silk and gold jewellery. Then he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me a suit of silk and I went out wearing it so that people would see me wearing a garment that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had given to me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw me and told me to take it off, so I sent one piece to Fatimah and I tore the other and shared it out among his wives.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ سُمَيْعٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ قَاعِدًا عِنْدَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَجَاءَ صَعْصَعَةُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ انْهَنَا عَمَّا نَهَاكَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ نَهَانَا عَنْ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَنَهَانَا عَنْ الْقَسِّيِّ وَالْمِيثَرَةِ الْحَمْرَاءِ وَعَنْ الْحَرِيرِ وَالْحِلَقِ الذَّهَبِ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَسَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حُلَّةً مِنْ حَرِيرٍ فَخَرَجْتُ فِيهَا لِيَرَ النَّاسُ عَلَيَّ كِسْوَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَرَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَمَرَنِي بِنَزْعِهِمَا فَأَرْسَلَ بِإِحْدَاهُمَا إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ وَشَقَّ الْأُخْرَى بَيْنَ نِسَائِهِ.
| Grade: | Sahih because of corroborating evidence and Ali bin Asim is da'eef] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 963 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 388 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6819
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
A Jew and a Jewess were brought to Allah's Apostle on a charge of committing an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet asked them. "What is the legal punishment (for this sin) in your Book (Torah)?" They replied, "Our priests have innovated the punishment of blackening the faces with charcoal and Tajbiya." `Abdullah bin Salam said, "O Allah's Apostle, tell them to bring the Torah." The Torah was brought, and then one of the Jews put his hand over the Divine Verse of the Rajam (stoning to death) and started reading what preceded and what followed it. On that, Ibn Salam said to the Jew, "Lift up your hand." Behold! The Divine Verse of the Rajam was under his hand. So Allah's Apostle ordered that the two (sinners) be stoned to death, and so they were stoned. Ibn `Umar added: So both of them were stoned at the Balat and I saw the Jew sheltering the Jewess.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَهُودِيٍّ وَيَهُودِيَّةٍ قَدْ أَحْدَثَا جَمِيعًا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ
" مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي كِتَابِكُمْ ". قَالُوا إِنَّ أَحْبَارَنَا أَحْدَثُوا تَحْمِيمَ الْوَجْهِ وَالتَّجْبِيَةَ. قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ادْعُهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِالتَّوْرَاةِ. فَأُتِيَ بِهَا فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ، وَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ. فَإِذَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا. قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَرُجِمَا عِنْدَ الْبَلاَطِ، فَرَأَيْتُ الْيَهُودِيَّ أَجْنَأَ عَلَيْهَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6819 |
| In-book reference | : Book 86, Hadith 47 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 809 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3125
Narrated Usamah b. Zaid:
A daughter of Messenger of Allah (saws) sent him message while I and Sa'd were with him and I think Ubayy was also there: My son or daughter (the narrator is doubtful) is dying, so come to us. He sent her greeting, saying at the same time: Say! What Allah has been taken belongs to Him, what He has given (belongs to Him), and He has appointed time for everything. She then sent a message adjuring him (to come to her). So he came to her and the child who was on the point of death was placed in the hearts of those whom He wished. Allah shows compassion only to those of His servants who are compassionate.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَسَعْدٌ وَأَحْسِبُ أُبَيًّا أَنَّ ابْنِي أَوْ بِنْتِي قَدْ حُضِرَ فَاشْهَدْنَا . فَأَرْسَلَ يُقْرِئُ السَّلاَمَ فَقَالَ " قُلْ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَمَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ " . فَأَرْسَلَتْ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَتَاهَا فَوُضِعَ الصَّبِيُّ فِي حِجْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا قَالَ " إِنَّهَا رَحْمَةٌ وَضَعَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3125 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Book 20, Hadith 3119 |
Sahih Muslim 369
Umair, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported:
I and 'Abd al-Rahmin b. Yasir, the freed slave of Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle (way peace be upon him). came to the house of Abu'l-Jahm b. al-Harith al-Simma Ansari and he said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came from the direction of Bi'r Jamal and a man met him; he saluted him but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made no response, till he (the Holy Prophet) came to the wall, wiped his face and hands and then returned his salutations.
قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ وَرَوَى اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ عُمَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ أَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، مَوْلَى مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي الْجَهْمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الصِّمَّةِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْجَهْمِ أَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ نَحْوِ بِئْرِ جَمَلٍ فَلَقِيَهُ رَجُلٌ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْجِدَارِ فَمَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 369 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 143 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 3, Hadith 720 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5956
Al-Bara' said:
The first of the companions of God's messenger to come to us were Mus'ab b. `Umair and Ibn Umm Maktum who began to teach us the Quran[1]. Then `Ammar,[2] Bilal[3] and Sa'd[4] came. Then `Umar b. al-Khattab came with twenty of the Prophet's companions. Then the Prophet came, and I never saw the people of Medina so happy about anything as they were about him. I even saw the little girls and boys saying, "This is God's messenger who has come." By the time he came I had learned "Glorify the name of your most high Lord"[5] along with similar suras from al-Mufassal.
1. These two were sent to Medina before the Hijra to teach the people who had sworn allegiance to the Prophet.
2. 'Ammar b. Yasir.
3. Bilal b. Rabah.
4. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqe.
5. Quran:87
Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن الْبَراء قَالَ: أَوَّلُ مَنْ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَجَعَلَا يُقْرِآنِنَا الْقُرْآنَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ عَمَّارٌ وَبِلَالٌ وَسَعْدٌ ثُمَّ جَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فِي عِشْرِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرِحُوا بِشَيْءٍ فَرَحَهُمْ بِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْوَلَائِدَ وَالصِّبْيَانَ يَقُولُونَ: هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ جَاءَ فَمَا جَاءَ حَتَّى قرأتُ: [سبِّح اسْم ربِّك الْأَعْلَى] فِي سُوَرٍ مِثْلِهَا مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5956 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 212 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6820
Narrated Jabir:
A man from the tribe of Aslam came to the Prophet and confessed that he had committed an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet turned his face away from him till the man bore witness against himself four times. The Prophet said to him, "Are you mad?" He said "No." He said, "Are you married?" He said, "Yes." Then the Prophet ordered that he be stoned to death, and he was stoned to death at the Musalla. When the stones troubled him, he fled, but he was caught and was stoned till he died. The Prophet spoke well of him and offered his funeral prayer.
حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ جَاءَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاعْتَرَفَ بِالزِّنَا فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ. قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ ". قَالَ لاَ. قَالَ " آحْصَنْتَ ". قَالَ نَعَمْ. فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ بِالْمُصَلَّى، فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ فَرَّ، فَأُدْرِكَ فَرُجِمَ حَتَّى مَاتَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْرًا وَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ. لَمْ يَقُلْ يُونُسُ وَابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6820 |
| In-book reference | : Book 86, Hadith 48 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 810 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُطِيعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الْجَلِيلِ ، عَنْ أَبِي حَرِيزٍ الْأَزْدِيِّ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا نَجِدُكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَائِمًا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ وَأَنْتَ مُحْمَارَّةٌ وَجْنَتَاكَ مُسْتَحْيٍ مِنْ رَبِّكَ مِمَّا أَحْدَثَتْ أُمَّتُكَ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 89 |
Sahih Muslim 584
'A'isha reported:
The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) entered my house when a Jewess was with me and she was saying: Do you know that you would be put to trial in the grave? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) trembled (on hearing this) and said: It is the Jews only who would-be put to trial. 'A'isha said: We passed some nights and then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you know that it has been revealed to me:" You would be put to trial in the grave"? 'A'isha said: 1 heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seeking refuge from the torment of the grave after this.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ هَارُونُ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدِي امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ وَهْىَ تَقُولُ هَلْ شَعَرْتِ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَالَتْ فَارْتَاعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ " إِنَّمَا تُفْتَنُ يَهُودُ " . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَلَبِثْنَا لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ شَعَرْتِ أَنَّهُ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ " . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدُ يَسْتَعِيذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 584 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 157 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1212 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4902
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:
When `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "Do not spend on those who are with Allah's Apostle," and also said, "If we return to Medina," I informed the Prophet of his saying. The Ansar blamed me for that, and `Abdullah bin Ubai swore that he did not say. I returned to my house and slept. Allah's Apostle then called me and I went to him. He said, "Allah has confirmed your statement." The Verse: "They are the one who say: Spend nothing......(63.7) was revealed.
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيَّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ. وَقَالَ أَيْضًا لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ. أَخْبَرْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَمَنِي الأَنْصَارُ، وَحَلَفَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ مَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ فَنِمْتُ فَدَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ صَدَّقَكَ ". وَنَزَلَ {هُمُ الَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا} الآيَةَ. وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ عَمْرٍو عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ زَيْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4902 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 422 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 425 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6823
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
While I was with the Prophet a man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed a legally punishable sin; please inflict the legal punishment on me'.' The Prophet did not ask him what he had done. Then the time for the prayer became due and the man offered prayer along with the Prophet , and when the Prophet had finished his prayer, the man again got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed a legally punishable sin; please inflict the punishment on me according to Allah's Laws." The Prophet said, "Haven't you prayed with us?' He said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Allah has forgiven your sin." or said, "....your legally punishable sin."
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْقُدُّوسِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ الْكِلاَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَىَّ. قَالَ وَلَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ عَنْهُ. قَالَ وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا، فَأَقِمْ فِيَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ مَعَنَا ". قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ غَفَرَ لَكَ ذَنْبَكَ ". أَوْ قَالَ " حَدَّكَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6823 |
| In-book reference | : Book 86, Hadith 51 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 812 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3301
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
A Jew came to the Prophet of Allah and his Companions and said: “As-Samu Alaikum (Death be upon you).” So the people replied to him. The Prophet of Allah said: “Do you know what this person said?” They said: “Allah and His Messenger know better – he said the Salam – O Allah’s Prophet.” He said: “No, rather he said like this and that. Bring him back for e=me.” So they brought him back and he said: “Did you say As-Samu Alaikum? He said: “Yes.” So with that Allah’s Prophet said: “When one of the People of the Book gives you the Salam, then say: “Alaika Ma Qulta (Whatever you said to you too).” He said: ‘And when they come to you, they greet you with a greeting wherewith Allah greets you not.’
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ يَهُودِيًّا، أَتَى عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ السَّامُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا قَالَ هَذَا " . قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ سَلَّمَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا رُدُّوهُ عَلَىَّ " . فَرَدُّوهُ قَالَ " قُلْتَ السَّامُ عَلَيْكُمْ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ " إِذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَقُولُوا عَلَيْكَ " . قَالَ " عَلَيْكَ مَا قُلْتَ " . قَالَ : (وإِذَا جَاءُوكَ حَيَّوْكَ بِمَا لَمْ يُحَيِّكَ بِهِ اللَّهُ ) . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3301 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 353 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3301 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Virtue, Enjoining Good Manners, and Joining of the Ties of Kinship - كتاب البر والصلة والآداب
Sahih Muslim 2610 b
Sulaiman b. Surad reported that two persons abused each other in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and one of them fell into a rage and his face became red. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw him and said:
I know of a wording; if he were to utter that, he would get out (of the fit of anger) (and the wording is): I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the accursed. Thereupon, a person went to him who had heard that from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Do you know what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I know of a wording; if he were to say that, (the fit) would be no more (and the words are): I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the accursed. And the person said to him: Do you find me mad?
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، سَمِعْتُ الأَعْمَشَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ
عَدِيَّ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ صُرَدٍ، قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه
وسلم فَجَعَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَغْضَبُ وَيَحْمَرُّ وَجْهُهُ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ ذَا عَنْهُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ " . فَقَامَ إِلَى
الرَّجُلِ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم آنِفًا قَالَ " إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ ذَا عَنْهُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ
الرَّجِيمِ " . فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ أَمَجْنُونًا تَرَانِي
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2610b |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 144 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 32, Hadith 6317 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2665
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited (these verses of the Qur'an):
"He it is Who revealed to thee (Muhammad) the Book (the Qur'an) wherein there are clear revelations-these are the substance of the Book and others are allegorical (verses). And as for those who have a yearning for error they go after the allegorical verses seeking (to cause) dissension, by seeking to explain them. And none knows their implications but Allah, and those who are sound in knowledge say: We affirm our faith in everything which is from our Lord. It is only the persons of understanding who really heed" (Al-Qur'an 3:7). 'A'isha (further) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said (in connection with these verses): When you see such verses, avoid them, for it is they whom Allah has pointed out (in the mentioned verses).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التُّسْتَرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ،
اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ تَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم { هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ آيَاتٌ مُحْكَمَاتٌ هُنَّ أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ وَأُخَرُ مُتَشَابِهَاتٌ
فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ زَيْغٌ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْفِتْنَةِ وَابْتِغَاءَ تَأْوِيلِهِ وَمَا يَعْلَمُ
تَأْوِيلَهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَالرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ آمَنَّا بِهِ كُلٌّ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّنَا وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلاَّ أُولُو
الأَلْبَابِ} قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ
مِنْهُ فَأُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ سَمَّى اللَّهُ فَاحْذَرُوهُمْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2665 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 1 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 34, Hadith 6442 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3500
Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut`im:
That while he was with a delegation from Quraish to Muawiya, the latter heard the news that `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As said that there would be a king from the tribe of Qahtan. On that Muawiya became angry, got up and then praised Allah as He deserved, and said, "Now then, I have heard that some men amongst you narrate things which are neither in the Holy Book, nor have been told by Allah's Apostle. Those men are the ignorant amongst you. Beware of such hopes as make the people go astray, for I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Authority of ruling will remain with Quraish, and whoever bears hostility to them, Allah will destroy him as long as they abide by the laws of the religion.' "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهْوَ عِنْدَهُ فِي وَفْدٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ مَلِكٌ مِنْ قَحْطَانَ، فَغَضِبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ، فَقَامَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنْكُمْ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ أَحَادِيثَ لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَلاَ تُؤْثَرُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأُولَئِكَ جُهَّالُكُمْ، فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالأَمَانِيَّ الَّتِي تُضِلُّ أَهْلَهَا، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ فِي قُرَيْشٍ، لاَ يُعَادِيهِمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ كَبَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، مَا أَقَامُوا الدِّينَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3500 |
| In-book reference | : Book 61, Hadith 10 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 704 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : حَنَّتِ الْخَشَبَةُ الَّتِي كَانَ يَقُومُ عِنْدَهَا، " فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْهَا،وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا "، فَسَكَنَتْ
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 40 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2528
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“A debt will be settled on the Day of Resurrection if the one who owes it dies, apart from three: A man who lost his strength fighting in the cause of Allah (SWT), so he borrows in order to become strong again to fighting in the cause of Allah (SWT), so he borrows in order to become strong again to fight the enemy of Allah (SWT) and his enemy. A man who sees a Muslims die and he cannot find anything with which to shroud him except by taking a loan. A man who sees a Muslim die and he cannot find anything with which to shroud him except, by taking a loan. A man who fears Allah (SWT) if he stays single, so he gets married for fear of (losing) his religious commitment. Allah will pay off the debt for these people on the Day of Resurrection.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَجَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَنْعُمٍ، قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَحَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَنْعُمٍ، عَنِ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْمَعَافِرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ الدَّيْنَ يُقْضَى مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِذَا مَاتَ إِلاَّ مَنْ يَدَيَّنُ فِي ثَلاَثِ خِلاَلٍ الرَّجُلُ تَضْعُفُ قُوَّتُهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيَسْتَدِينُ يَتَقَوَّى بِهِ لِعَدُوِّ اللَّهِ وَعَدُوِّهِ وَرَجُلٌ يَمُوتُ عِنْدَهُ مُسْلِمٌ لاَ يَجِدُ مَا يُكَفِّنُهُ وَيُوَارِيهِ إِلاَّ بِدَيْنٍ وَرَجُلٌ خَافَ اللَّهَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ الْعُزْبَةَ فَيَنْكِحُ خَشْيَةً عَلَى دِينِهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْضِي عَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2528 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 46 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2435 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4044
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“The Messenger of Allah
(saw)
came out one day to the people, and a man came to him and said:
‘O
Messenger of Allah, when will the Hour be?’ He said: ‘The
one who is
asked about it does not know more than the one who is
asking. But I
will tell you of its portents. When the slave woman
gives birth to her
mistress, that is one of its portents. When the
barefoot and naked
become leaders of the people, that is one of its
portents. When
shepherds compete in constructing buildings, that is
one of its
portents. (The Hour) is one of five (things) which no one
knows except
Allah.’ Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) recited the
words: “Verily,
Allah, with Him (alone) is the knowledge of the
Hour, He sends down
the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs.
(to the end of the
Verse).”[31:34]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَوْمًا بَارِزًا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ فَقَالَ " مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَلَكِنْ سَأُخْبِرُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا إِذَا وَلَدَتِ الأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الْحُفَاةُ الْعُرَاةُ رُءُوسَ النَّاسِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا تَطَاوَلَ رِعَاءُ الْغَنَمِ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا فِي خَمْسٍ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ " . فَتَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ {إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الأَرْحَامِ} الآيَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4044 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 119 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4044 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 172
Ibn Umar narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "The beginning of the time for Salat is pleasing to Allah, and the end of its time is pardoned by Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" الْوَقْتُ الأَوَّلُ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ وَالْوَقْتُ الآخِرُ عَفْوُ اللَّهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَى ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أُمِّ فَرْوَةَ لاَ يُرْوَى إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْعُمَرِيِّ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ بِالْقَوِيِّ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ وَاضْطَرَبُوا عَنْهُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَهُوَ صَدُوقٌ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 172 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 24 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 172 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2549
It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said:
"One day we were sitting in the Masjid with a group of the Muhajirin and Ansar, We sent a man to 'Aishah to ask permission to come to her. She said: 'A beggar came in to me one day when the Messenger of Allah was present, and I ordered that he be given something, then I called for it and looked at it. The Messenger of Allah said: Do you want that nothing should enter or leave your house without your knowledge? I said: 'Yes.' He said: "Don't be hasty, O 'Aishah. Do not count what you give, otherwise Allah will count what He gives to you."'
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ جُلُوسًا وَنَفَرٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ فَأَرْسَلْنَا رَجُلاً إِلَى عَائِشَةَ لِيَسْتَأْذِنَ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ سَائِلٌ مَرَّةً وَعِنْدِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرْتُ لَهُ بِشَىْءٍ ثُمَّ دَعَوْتُ بِهِ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَا تُرِيدِينَ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَ بَيْتَكِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ يَخْرُجَ إِلاَّ بِعِلْمِكِ " . قُلْتُ نَعَمْ . قَالَ " مَهْلاً يَا عَائِشَةُ لاَ تُحْصِي فَيُحْصِيَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْكِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2549 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 115 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2550 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5189
It was narrated from Al-Bara' bin 'Azib that :
A man was sitting with the Prophet [SAW] and he was wearing a gold ring. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] had a stick in his hand and the Prophet [SAW] struck his finger. The man said: "What's wrong with me, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Why don't you get rid of this thing that is on your finger?" The man took it and threw it away. The Prophet [SAW] saw him after that and said: "What happened to the ring?" He said: "I threw it away." He said: "I did not tell you to do that, rather I told you to sell it and benefit from its price." This Hadith is Munkar.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِخْصَرَةٌ أَوْ جَرِيدَةٌ فَضَرَبَ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِصْبَعَهُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " أَلاَ تَطْرَحُ هَذَا الَّذِي فِي إِصْبَعِكَ " . فَأَخَذَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَرَمَى بِهِ فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ " مَا فَعَلَ الْخَاتَمُ " . قَالَ رَمَيْتُ بِهِ . قَالَ " مَا بِهَذَا أَمَرْتُكَ إِنَّمَا أَمَرْتُكَ أَنْ تَبِيعَهُ فَتَسْتَعِينَ بِثَمَنِهِ " . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5189 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 150 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5192 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3378
Al-Agharr Abu Muslim narrated that:
He bears witness, from Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri, that they bear witness, from the Messenger of Allah, that he said: “There is no group that remembers Allah, except that the angels encompass them, mercy covers them, and tranquility descends upon them: and Allah remembers (mentions) them before those who are with Him.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَغَرِّ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ عَلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ
" مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ حَفَّتْ بِهِمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الأَغَرَّ أَبَا مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3378 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3378 |
Sahih Muslim 1978 a
Abu Tufail 'Amir b. Withila reported:
I was in the company of 'Ali b. Abi Talib, when a person came to him, and said: What was it that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) told you in secret? Thereupon he (liadrat 'All) was enraged and said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not tell me anything in secret that he hid from people, except that he told me four things. He said: Com- mader of Faithful, what are these? He said: Allah cursed him who cursed his father; Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone besides Allah; and Allah cursed him who accommodates an innovator (in religion) ; and Allah cursed him who changed the minarets (the boundary lines) of the land.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَسُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ مَرْوَانَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا
مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ، عَامِرُ بْنُ وَاثِلَةَ قَالَ
كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسِرُّ
إِلَيْكَ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسِرُّ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا يَكْتُمُهُ النَّاسَ
غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ حَدَّثَنِي بِكَلِمَاتٍ أَرْبَعٍ . قَالَ فَقَالَ مَا هُنَّ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ قَالَ
" لَعَنَ
اللَّهُ مَنْ لَعَنَ وَالِدَهُ وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ ذَبَحَ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ غَيَّرَ
مَنَارَ الأَرْضِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1978a |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 60 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 22, Hadith 4876 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 44
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One of the sons of Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) was ailing. Abu Talhah went out and the boy died in his absence. When he came back, he inquired, "How is the boy?". Umm Sulaim, the mother of the boy, replied, "Better than before". Then she placed his evening meal before him and he ate it; and thereafter slept with her. At last, she said to him: "Arrange for the burial of the boy". In the morning, Abu Talhah went to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and informed him of the event. He enquired, "Did you sleep together last night?" Abu Talhah replied in the affirmative, on which the Prophet (PBUH) supplicated, "O Allah bless them." Thereafter, she gave birth to a boy. Abu Talhah said to me: "Take up the boy and carry him to the Prophet (PBUH)"; and he sent some dates with him. The Prophet (PBUH) enquired, "Is there anything with him?" He said; "Yes, some dates". The Prophet (PBUH) took a date, chewed it and put it in the mouth of the baby and rubbed the chewed date around the baby's gum and named him 'Abdullah.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
The narration in Bukhari adds: Ibn 'Uyainah relates that a man from the Ansar told him that he had seen nine sons of this 'Abdullah, every one of whom had committed the Noble Qur'an to memory.
The narration of Muslim says: The son of Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) who was born of Umm Sulaim died. She (Umm Sulaim) said to the members of the family: "Do not tell Abu Talhah about his son until I mention it to him myself." Abu Talhah came (home) and she gave him supper. He ate and drank. She then beautified herself the best way she ever did and he slept with her. When she saw that he was satisfied after sexual intercourse with her, she said, "O Abu Talhah! If some people borrow something from another family and then (the members of the family) ask for its return, would they refuse to give it back to them." He said, "No". She said, "Then hope reward for your son". Abu Talhah got angry, and said; "You left me uninformed until I stained myself (with sexual intercourse) and then you told me about my son. "He went to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and informed him about the matter. Thereupon Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "May Allah bless the night you spent together!" He (the narrator) said: She conceived. (One day) Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was in the course of a journey and she was along with him. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to come back to ...
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
The narration in Bukhari adds: Ibn 'Uyainah relates that a man from the Ansar told him that he had seen nine sons of this 'Abdullah, every one of whom had committed the Noble Qur'an to memory.
The narration of Muslim says: The son of Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) who was born of Umm Sulaim died. She (Umm Sulaim) said to the members of the family: "Do not tell Abu Talhah about his son until I mention it to him myself." Abu Talhah came (home) and she gave him supper. He ate and drank. She then beautified herself the best way she ever did and he slept with her. When she saw that he was satisfied after sexual intercourse with her, she said, "O Abu Talhah! If some people borrow something from another family and then (the members of the family) ask for its return, would they refuse to give it back to them." He said, "No". She said, "Then hope reward for your son". Abu Talhah got angry, and said; "You left me uninformed until I stained myself (with sexual intercourse) and then you told me about my son. "He went to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and informed him about the matter. Thereupon Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "May Allah bless the night you spent together!" He (the narrator) said: She conceived. (One day) Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was in the course of a journey and she was along with him. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to come back to ...
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: كان ابن لأبي طلحة رضي الله عنه يشتكي، فخرج أبو طلحة، فقبض الصبي، فلما رجع أبو طلحة قال: ما فعل ابني؟ قالت أم سليم وهى أم الصبي : هو أسكن ما كان، فقربت إليه العشاء فتعشى، ثم أصاب منها، فلما فرغ قالت: واروا الصبي، فلما أصبح أبو طلحة أتى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأخبره، فقال: "أعرستم الليلة ؟" قال: نعم ، قال: "اللهم بارك لهما، فولدت غلاماً، فقال لي أبو طلحة: احمله حتى تأتى به النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، وبعث معه بتمرات، فقال: "أمعه شيء؟" قال: نعم، تمرات فأخذها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فمضغها ، ثم أخذها من فيه فجعلها في فيّ الصبي ، ثم حنكه وسماه عبد الله. ((متفق عليه)) .
وفى رواية لمسلم: مات ابن لأبي طلحة بن أم سليم ، فقالت لأهلها لا تحدثوا أبا طلحة بابنه حتى أكون أنا أحدثه، فجاء فقربت إليه عشاءً فأكل وشرب، ثم تصنعت له أحسن ما كانت تصنع قبل ذلك، فوقع بها، فلما أن رأت أنه قد شبع وأصاب منها قالت: يا أبا طلحة، أرأيت لو أن قوماً أعاروا عاريتهم أهل بيت فطلبوا عاريتهم، ألهم أن يمنعوهم؟ قال: لا، فقالت : فاحتسب ابنك. قال: فغضب، ثم قال: تركتني حتى إذا تلطخت أخبرتني بابني؟! فانطلق حتى أتى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأخبره بما كان ، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم. "بارك الله في ليلتكما" قال: فحملت، قال وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في سفر وهي معه، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا أتى المدينة من سفر لا يطرقها طروقاً فدنوا من المدينة، فضربها المخاض، فاحتبس عليها أبو طلحة، وانطلق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: يقول أبو طلحة: إنك لتعلم يارب أنه يعجبني أن أخرج مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا خرج، وأدخل معه إذا دخل، وقد احتبست بما ترى، تقول أم سليم: يا أبا طلحة ما أجد الذى كنت أجد، انطلق، فانطلقنا، وضربها المخاض حين قدما فولدت غلاماً. فقالت لي أمي : يا أنس لا يرضعه أحد حتى تغدو به على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فلما أصبح احتملته فانطلقت به إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم. وذكر تمام الحديث.
وفى رواية لمسلم: مات ابن لأبي طلحة بن أم سليم ، فقالت لأهلها لا تحدثوا أبا طلحة بابنه حتى أكون أنا أحدثه، فجاء فقربت إليه عشاءً فأكل وشرب، ثم تصنعت له أحسن ما كانت تصنع قبل ذلك، فوقع بها، فلما أن رأت أنه قد شبع وأصاب منها قالت: يا أبا طلحة، أرأيت لو أن قوماً أعاروا عاريتهم أهل بيت فطلبوا عاريتهم، ألهم أن يمنعوهم؟ قال: لا، فقالت : فاحتسب ابنك. قال: فغضب، ثم قال: تركتني حتى إذا تلطخت أخبرتني بابني؟! فانطلق حتى أتى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأخبره بما كان ، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم. "بارك الله في ليلتكما" قال: فحملت، قال وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في سفر وهي معه، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا أتى المدينة من سفر لا يطرقها طروقاً فدنوا من المدينة، فضربها المخاض، فاحتبس عليها أبو طلحة، وانطلق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: يقول أبو طلحة: إنك لتعلم يارب أنه يعجبني أن أخرج مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا خرج، وأدخل معه إذا دخل، وقد احتبست بما ترى، تقول أم سليم: يا أبا طلحة ما أجد الذى كنت أجد، انطلق، فانطلقنا، وضربها المخاض حين قدما فولدت غلاماً. فقالت لي أمي : يا أنس لا يرضعه أحد حتى تغدو به على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فلما أصبح احتملته فانطلقت به إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم. وذكر تمام الحديث.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 44 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 44 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4941
Narrated Al-Bara:
The first of the companions of the Prophet who came to us (in Medina), were Mus`ab bin `Umar and Ibn Um Maktum, and they started teaching us the Qur'an. Then came `Ammar, Bilal and Sa`d. Afterwards `Umar bin Al-Kkattab came along with a batch of twenty (men): and after that the Prophet came. I never saw the people of Medina so pleased with anything as they were with his arrival, so that even the little boys and girls were saying, "This is Allah's Apostle who has come." He (the Prophet ) did not come (to Medina) till I had learnt Surat Al-Ala and also other similar Suras.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَجَعَلاَ يُقْرِئَانِنَا الْقُرْآنَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ عَمَّارٌ وَبِلاَلٌ وَسَعْدٌ ثُمَّ جَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فِي عِشْرِينَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرِحُوا بِشَىْءٍ فَرَحَهُمْ بِهِ، حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْوَلاَئِدَ وَالصِّبْيَانَ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَدْ جَاءَ. فَمَا جَاءَ حَتَّى قَرَأْتُ {سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى} فِي سُوَرٍ مِثْلِهَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4941 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 462 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 465 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Righteousness And Maintaining Good Relations With Relatives - كتاب البر والصلة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2023
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.A.W) said:
"The gates of Paradise are opened on Monday and Thursday. In them, (will enter) whoever has not associated anything with Allah will be forgiven, except for the two who shun each other, (about whom) it is said: 'Return these two until they make amends."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " تُفَتَّحُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسِ فَيُغْفَرُ فِيهِمَا لِمَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ الْمُهْتَجِرَيْنِ يُقَالُ رُدُّوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَصْطَلِحَا " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَيُرْوَى فِي بَعْضِ الْحَدِيثِ " ذَرُوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَصْطَلِحَا " . قَالَ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ " الْمُهْتَجِرَيْنِ " . يَعْنِي الْمُتَصَارِمَيْنِ . - وَهَذَا مِثْلُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ أَخَاهُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2023 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 129 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2023 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2320
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “The month consists of twenty nine days, but do not fast till you sight it (the moon) and do not break your fast till you sight it. If the weather is cloudy, calculate it thirty days. When the twenty-ninth of Sha’ban came, Ibn ‘Umar would send someone (who tried) to sight the moon for him. If it was sighted then well and good, in case it was not sighted and there was no cloud and dust before him (on the horizon) he would not keep fast the next day. If there appeared (on the horizon) before him cloud or dust, he would fast the following day. Ibn ‘Umar would end his fasting alone with the people and did not follow this calculation.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" الشَّهْرُ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَلاَ تَصُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْهُ وَلاَ تُفْطِرُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْهُ فَإِنْ غُمَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْدُرُوا لَهُ ثَلاَثِينَ " . قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا كَانَ شَعْبَانُ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ نُظِرَ لَهُ فَإِنْ رُؤِيَ فَذَاكَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُرَ وَلَمْ يَحُلْ دُونَ مَنْظَرِهِ سَحَابٌ وَلاَ قَتَرَةٌ أَصْبَحَ مُفْطِرًا فَإِنْ حَالَ دُونَ مَنْظَرِهِ سَحَابٌ أَوْ قَتَرَةٌ أَصْبَحَ صَائِمًا . قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يُفْطِرُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَلاَ يَأْخُذُ بِهَذَا الْحِسَابِ .
| صحيح قد دون قوله فكان ابن عمر (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2320 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Book 13, Hadith 2313 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 419
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah performed ablution washing each part once. He said: 'This is the ablution of the person from whom Allah will not accept his prayer without it.' Then he performed ablution washing each part twice, and he said: 'This is the ablution that Allah appreciates.' Then he performed ablution washing each part three times, and said: 'This is how ablution is performed properly, and this is my ablution and the ablution of the Close Friend of Allah, Ibrahim. Whoever performs ablution like this, then on completing it says: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu' (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammed is His servant and His Messenger), eight gates of Paradise will be opened to him and he may enter through whichever one he wants.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَرْحُومُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَطَّارُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الْعَمِّيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ قُرَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَاحِدَةً وَاحِدَةً فَقَالَ " هَذَا وُضُوءُ مَنْ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَلاَةً إِلاَّ بِهِ " . ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ ثِنْتَيْنِ ثِنْتَيْنِ فَقَالَ " هَذَا وُضُوءُ الْقَدْرِ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ " . وَتَوَضَّأَ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا وَقَالَ " هَذَا أَسْبَغُ الْوُضُوءِ وَهُوَ وُضُوئِي وَوُضُوءُ خَلِيلِ اللَّهِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَمَنْ تَوَضَّأَ هَكَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ عِنْدَ فَرَاغِهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فُتِحَ لَهُ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 419 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 153 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 419 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2895
It was
narrated from Safwan bin ‘Abdullah bin Safwan said that he was
married to a daughter of Abu Darda’. He came to her and found Umm
Darda’ there, but he did not find Abu Darda’. She said to him:
“Do you
intend to perform Hajj this year?” He said: “Yes.”
She said: “Pray to
Allah for us to grant us goodness, for the
Prophet (saw) used to say:
‘The supplication of a man for his
brother in his absence will be
answered. By his head there is an
angel who says Amin to his
supplication, and every time he prays for
his brother, he says: “Amin,
and the same for you.’” He said:
“Then I went out to the marketplace
where I met Abu Darda’, and
he told me something similar from the
Prophet (saw).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، قَالَ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ ابْنَةُ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فَأَتَاهَا فَوَجَدَ أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ وَلَمْ يَجِدْ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ تُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ الْعَامَ قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا بِخَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَقُولُ
" دَعْوَةُ الْمَرْءِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ لأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ يُؤَمِّنُ عَلَى دُعَائِهِ كُلَّمَا دَعَا لَهُ بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ آمِينَ وَلَكَ بِمِثْلِهِ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2895 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2895 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1356
lt was narrated that Abu Matar said:
Whilst we were sitting with Ameer al-Mu`mineen `Ali (رضي الله عنه) in the mosque, at Babur-Rahbah, a man came and said: Show me the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). This was at the time of the meridian. [‘Ali] called Qanbar and said: Bring me an earthenware jug of water, he washed his hands and face three times, and rinsed his mouth three times, putting one of his fingers in his mouth. He rinsed his nose three times, washed his forearms three times, and wiped his head once. -[The narrator] said: moving his hands from the sides of his face to the back of his head. And [he washed] his feet up to the ankles three times, and his beard was dripping onto his chest. Then he took a sip of water after doing wudoo’ and said: Where is the one who was asking about the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? This is how the wudoo’ of the Prophet of Allah was.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُخْتَارٌ، عَنْ أَبِي مَطَرٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ مَعَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيٍّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَى بَابِ الرَّحَبَةِ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَرِنِي وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عِنْدَ الزَّوَالِ فَدَعَا قَنْبَرًا فَقَالَ ائْتِنِي بِكُوزٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَتَمَضْمَضَ ثَلَاثًا فَأَدْخَلَ بَعْضَ أَصَابِعِهِ فِي فِيهِ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلَاثًا وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا وَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ وَاحِدَةً فَقَالَ دَاخِلُهُمَا مِنْ الْوَجْهِ وَخَارِجُهُمَا مِنْ الرَّأْسِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثَلَاثًا وَلِحْيَتُهُ تَهْطِلُ عَلَى صَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ حَسَا حَسْوَةً بَعْدَ الْوُضُوءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وُضُوءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَذَا كَانَ وُضُوءُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam), like the report above] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1356 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 756 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 295
Abdullah narrated:
"The Prophet would say the Salam from his right and from his left (saying): (As-Salamu alaikum wa rahmatullah, as-Salamu alaikum wa rahmatullah) 'Peace be upon you, and Allah's mercy. Peace be upon you, and Allah's mercy.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ
" السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ وَالْبَرَاءِ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَعَمَّارٍ وَوَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَعَدِيِّ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 295 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 147 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 295 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1581
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) addressed us on the day of An-Nahr after the prayer, then he said: 'Whoever prays and offers the sacrifice as we do, his ritual is complete, and whoever offers the sacrifice before the prayer, that is just ordinary meat.' Abu Burdah bin Niyar said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), by Allah, we offered the sacrifice before I came out to the prayer, because I knew that today is the day of eating and drinking, so I hastened to do it and I ate of it and fed it to my family and neighbors.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'That is just a sheep for meat.' He said: 'I have a jadha'ah that is better than two meaty sheep, will that be sufficient (as a sacrifice) for me?' He said: 'Yes, but it will not be sufficient for anyone after you.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ " . فَقَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَسَكْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ فَأَكَلْتُ وَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ " . قَالَ فَإِنَّ عِنْدِي جَذَعَةً خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ فَهَلْ تُجْزِي عَنِّي قَالَ " نَعَمْ وَلَنْ تُجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1581 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1582 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7452
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
Once I stayed overnight at the house of (my aunt ) Maimuna while the Prophet was with her, to see how was the night prayer of Allah s Apostle Allah's Apostle talked to his wife for a while and then slept. When it was the last third of the night (or part of it), the Prophet got up and looked towards the sky and recited the Verse:-- 'Verily! In the creation of the Heavens and the Earth....there are indeed signs for the men of understanding.' (3.190) Then He got up and performed the ablution, brushed his teeth and offered eleven rak`at. Then Bilal pronounced the Adhan whereupon the Prophet offered a two-rak`at (Sunna) prayer and went out to lead the people in Fajr (morning compulsory congregational prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بِتُّ فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ لَيْلَةً وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهَا لأَنْظُرَ كَيْفَ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ، فَتَحَدَّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَهْلِهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَقَدَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ أَوْ بَعْضُهُ قَعَدَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَرَأَ {إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ} ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَنَّ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ الصُّبْحَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7452 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 78 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 544 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 983
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:
On the day of Nahr Allah's Apostle delivered the Khutba after the `Id prayer and said, "Anyone who prayed like us and slaughtered the sacrifice like we did then he acted according to our (Nusuk) tradition of sacrificing, and whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, then that was just mutton (i.e. not sacrifice)." Abu Burda bin Naiyar stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I slaughtered my sacrifice before I offered the (Id) prayer and thought that today was the day of eating and drinking (nonalcoholic drinks) and so I made haste (in slaughtering) and ate and also fed my family and neighbors." Allah's Apostle said, "That was just mutton (not a sacrifice)." Then Abu Burda said, "I have a young she-goat and no doubt, it is better than two sheep. Will that be sufficient as a sacrifice for me?" The Prophet replied, "Yes. But it will not be sufficient for anyone else (as a sacrifice), after you."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسْكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ، وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ". فَقَامَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَسَكْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ وَأَكَلْتُ وَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ". قَالَ فَإِنَّ عِنْدِي عَنَاقَ جَذَعَةٍ، هِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ، فَهَلْ تَجْزِي عَنِّي قَالَ " نَعَمْ، وَلَنْ تَجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 983 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 32 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 99 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1339
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The angel of death was sent to Moses and when he went to him, Moses slapped him severely, spoiling one of his eyes. The angel went back to his Lord, and said, "You sent me to a slave who does not want to die." Allah restored his eye and said, "Go back and tell him (i.e. Moses) to place his hand over the back of an ox, for he will be allowed to live for a number of years equal to the number of hairs coming under his hand." (So the angel came to him and told him the same). Then Moses asked, "O my Lord! What will be then?" He said, "Death will be then." He said, "(Let it be) now." He asked Allah that He bring him near the Sacred Land at a distance of a stone's throw. Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Were I there I would show you the grave of Moses by the way near the red sand hill."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ " أُرْسِلَ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ إِلَى مُوسَى ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ صَكَّهُ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَبِّهِ فَقَالَ أَرْسَلْتَنِي إِلَى عَبْدٍ لاَ يُرِيدُ الْمَوْتَ. فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَيْنَهُ وَقَالَ ارْجِعْ فَقُلْ لَهُ يَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى مَتْنِ ثَوْرٍ، فَلَهُ بِكُلِّ مَا غَطَّتْ بِهِ يَدُهُ بِكُلِّ شَعْرَةٍ سَنَةٌ. قَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ، ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ ثُمَّ الْمَوْتُ. قَالَ فَالآنَ. فَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُدْنِيَهُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ الْمُقَدَّسَةِ رَمْيَةً بِحَجَرٍ ". قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَلَوْ كُنْتُ ثَمَّ لأَرَيْتُكُمْ قَبْرَهُ إِلَى جَانِبِ الطَّرِيقِ عِنْدَ الْكَثِيبِ الأَحْمَرِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1339 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 94 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 423 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4395
It was narrated that Al-Bara bin 'Azib said:
"The Messenger of Allah addressed us on the Day of Sacrifice and said: 'whoever prays as we pray nand offers the sacrtifice as we do, has done the rituals properly. Whoever offered the sacrifice before the prayer, that is just a sheep for meat." Abu Burdah said: 'O Messengers of Allah, by Allah, I offered my sacrifice before I went out to pray. I knew that this day is a day of eating and drinking, so I hastened to eat and to feed my family and my neighbors.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Messenger of Allah said; 'That was just a sheep for meat.' He said: 'I have a Jadh'ah she-goat that is better than two sheep for meat; will it suffice for me (as a sacrifice)?' He said: 'Yes, but it will never suff8ice for anyone after you."' (Sahih )
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ " . فَقَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَسَكْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمَ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ فَأَكَلْتُ وَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ " . قَالَ فَإِنَّ عِنْدِي عَنَاقًا جَذَعَةً خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ فَهَلْ تُجْزِئُ عَنِّي قَالَ " نَعَمْ وَلَنْ تَجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ " .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4395 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 35 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4400 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on The Virtues of the Qur'an - كتاب ثواب القرآن عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2895
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to a man among his Companions: "Have you married O so-and-so?" He said: "No by Allah O Messenger of Allah! And I do not have anything to marry with." He said: "Do you not know: Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad?" He said: "Of course." He said: "It is a third of the Qur'an." He said: "Do you not know Idha Ja Nasrullahi Wal-Fath?" He said: "Of course." He said: "It is a fourth of the Qur'an." He said: "Do you not know Qul Ya Ayyuhal-Kafirun?" He said: "Of course." He said: "It is a fourth of the Qur'an." He said: "Do you not know Idha Zulzilat Al-Ard?" He said: "Of course." He said: "It is a fourth of the Qur'an." He said: "Marry, marry."
حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ الْعَمِّيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ " هَلْ تَزَوَّجْتَ يَا فُلاَنُ " . قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ عِنْدِي مَا أَتَزَوَّجُ بِهِ . قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ مَعَكَ (قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ) " . قَالَ بَلَى . قَالَ " ثُلُثُ الْقُرْآنِ " . قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ مَعَكَ ( إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ ) " . قَالَ بَلَى . قَالَ " رُبُعُ الْقُرْآنِ " . قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ مَعَكَ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ " . قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ " رُبُعُ الْقُرْآنِ " . قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ مَعَكَ (إِذَا زُلْزِلَتِ الأَرْضُ ) " . قَالَ بَلَى . قَالَ " رُبُعُ الْقُرْآنِ " . قَالَ " تَزَوَّجْ تَزَوَّجْ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2895 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2895 |
Sahih Muslim 1306 h
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-As (Allah be pleased with them) said:
As Allah's Messenger (may peace be'upon him) was standing near the jamra, a person came to him on the Day of Nahr and said: Messenger of Allah, I got (my head shaved) before throwing pebbles, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Throw pebbles (now) ; there is no harm in it. Another man (then) came and said: I have sacrificed before throwing the stones. He said: Throw stones (now) and there is no harm. Another came to him and said: I have observed the circumambulation of Ifada of the House before throwing pebbles. He said: Throw pebbles (now) ; there is no harm in it, He (the narrator) said: I did not see that he (the Holy Prophet) was asked about anything on that day, but he said: Do, and there is no harm in it.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُهْزَاذَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، الْمُبَارَكِ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَهُوَ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْجَمْرَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ . فَقَالَ " ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ " وَأَتَاهُ آخَرُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ . قَالَ " ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ " . وَأَتَاهُ آخَرُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَفَضْتُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ . قَالَ " ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ " . قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ سُئِلَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ قَالَ " افْعَلُوا وَلاَ حَرَجَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1306h |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 367 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 3002 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2419
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"May Allah have mercy upon a servant who has wronged his brother in his honor or his wealth, then he comes to him to seek his pardon before (his right) is taken, when he has no Dinar nor Dirham. Then if he has any rewards, it will be taken from his rewards, and if he have no rewards, Then some of his (brothers) bad deeds will be levied upon him."
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Sahih [Gharib as a narration of Sa'eed Al-Maqburi]. Malik bin Anas also reported it from Sa'eed A]-Maqburl, from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet SAW, and it is similar in meaning.
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Sahih [Gharib as a narration of Sa'eed Al-Maqburi]. Malik bin Anas also reported it from Sa'eed A]-Maqburl, from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet SAW, and it is similar in meaning.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، وَنَصْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" رَحِمَ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا كَانَتْ لأَخِيهِ عِنْدَهُ مَظْلَمَةٌ فِي عِرْضٍ أَوْ مَالٍ فَجَاءَهُ فَاسْتَحَلَّهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ وَلَيْسَ ثَمَّ دِينَارٌ وَلاَ دِرْهَمٌ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ أُخِذَ مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ حَمَّلُوا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ . وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2419 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2419 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2441
Abu Al-Malih narrated from 'Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja'i who said:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said
'Someone came to me from my Lord to give me choice between the half of my Ummah being admitted into Paradise or intercession. So I chose the intercession, and it is for whoever dies and he did not associate anything with Allah."'
Another chain reports a similar narration.
Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أَتَانِي آتٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّي فَخَيَّرَنِي بَيْنَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ نِصْفَ أُمَّتِي الْجَنَّةَ وَبَيْنَ الشَّفَاعَةِ فَاخْتَرْتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ وَهِيَ لِمَنْ مَاتَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا " . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ آخَرَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ .
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2441 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2441 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1514
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi':
That his father said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) say the Adhan in the ear of Al-Hasan bin 'Ali - when he was born to Fatimah - the Adhan of Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَذَّنَ فِي أُذُنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ حِينَ وَلَدَتْهُ فَاطِمَةُ بِالصَّلاَةِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْعَقِيقَةِ عَلَى مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ الْغُلاَمِ شَاتَانِ مُكَافِئَتَانِ وَعَنِ الْجَارِيَةِ شَاةٌ . - وَرُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيْضًا أَنَّهُ عَقَّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بِشَاةٍ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1514 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 25 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1514 |
Sahih Muslim 2180
Umm Salama reported that she had a eunuch (as a slave) in her house. Allah's Messenger imay peace be upon him) was once in the house that he (the eunuch) said to the brother of Umm Salama:
Abdullahb. Aba Umayya. if Allah grants you victory in Ta'if on the next day, I will show you the daughter of Ghailan for she has four folds (upon her body) on the front side of her stomach and eight folds on the back. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard this and he said: Such (people) should not visit you.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ،
بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ هِشَامٍ، ح
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، أَيْضًا - وَاللَّفْظُ هَذَا - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ،
بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ مُخَنَّثًا، كَانَ عِنْدَهَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي
الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ لأَخِي أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ إِنْ فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمُ الطَّائِفَ غَدًا فَإِنِّي
أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى بِنْتِ غَيْلاَنَ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبِلُ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَتُدْبِرُ بِثَمَانٍ . قَالَ فَسَمِعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" لاَ يَدْخُلْ هَؤُلاَءِ عَلَيْكُمْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2180 |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 44 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 26, Hadith 5415 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 630
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported:
This verse was revealed (in this way):" Guard the prayers and the 'Asr prayer." We recited it (in this very way) so long as Allah desired. Allah, then, abrogated it and it was revealed:" Guard the prayers, and the middle prayer." A person who was sitting with Shaqiq (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: Now it implies the 'Asr prayer. Upon this al-Bara' said: I have already informed you how this (verse) was revealed and how Allah abrogated it, and Allah knows best.
Imam Muslim said: Ashja'i narrated it from Sufyan al-Thauri, who narrated it from al-Aswad b. Qais, who narrated it from 'Uqba, who narrated it from al-Bara' b. 'Azib who said: We recited with the Prophet (may peace be upon him) (the above-mentioned verse like this, i. e. instead of Salat al- Wusta, Salat al-'Asr) for a certain period. as It has been mentioned (in the above-quoted hadith).
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَصَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ . فَقَرَأْنَاهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ نَسَخَهَا اللَّهُ فَنَزَلَتْ { حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى} فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ شَقِيقٍ لَهُ هِيَ إِذًا صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ . فَقَالَ الْبَرَاءُ قَدْ أَخْبَرْتُكَ كَيْفَ نَزَلَتْ وَكَيْفَ نَسَخَهَا اللَّهُ . وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ .
قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ وَرَوَاهُ الأَشْجَعِيُّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَرَأْنَاهَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَانًا . بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 630 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 262 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1317 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2800
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) delivered a sermon to us on the day of sacrifice after the prayer. He said: If anyone prays like our prayer, and sacrifices like our sacrifice, his sacrifice is all right. If anyone sacrifices before the prayer (for 'Id), that is goat meant for flesh. Abu Burdah b. Niyar stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I swear by Allah, I sacrificed before I went for prayer. I thought it was the day of eating and drinking; so I made haste, and ate myself, and supplied flesh to my family and neighbors. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: That is a goat meant for eating flesh. He said: I have a kid (of less than a year) which is better than two goats meant for flesh. Will it be valid from me ? He said: Yes, but it will not be valid for anyone after you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ " . فَقَامَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَسَكْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ فَأَكَلْتُ وَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ " . فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي عَنَاقًا جَذَعَةً وَهِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ فَهَلْ تُجْزِئُ عَنِّي قَالَ " نَعَمْ وَلَنْ تُجْزِئَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2800 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Book 15, Hadith 2794 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1396
It was
narrated from ‘Asim bin Sufyan Thaqafi that they went on the
campaign of Salasil, but no battle took place; they only took up
their
positions. Then they came back to Mu’awiyah, and Abu Ayyub
and ‘Uqbah
bin ‘Amir were with him. ‘Asim said:
“O Abu Ayyub,
we have missed out
on Jihad this year, and we were told that whoever
prays in the four
mosques will be forgiven his sins.” He said: “O
son of my brother,
shall I not tell you of something easier than
that? I heard the
Messenger of Allah (saw) say: ‘Whoever performs
ablution as he has
been commanded, and prays as he has been
commanded, will be forgiven
his previous (bad) deeds.’” He said:
“(Did he not say it) like that, O
‘Uqbah?” He said: “Yes.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - أَظُنُّهُ - عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، أَنَّهُمْ غَزَوْا غَزْوَةَ السَّلاَسِلِ فَفَاتَهُمُ الْغَزْوُ فَرَابَطُوا ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ يَا أَبَا أَيُّوبَ فَاتَنَا الْغَزْوُ الْعَامَ وَقَدْ أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ الأَرْبَعَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ ذَنْبُهُ . فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَيْسَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ
" مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ كَمَا أُمِرَ وَصَلَّى كَمَا أُمِرَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا قَدَّمَ مِنْ عَمَلٍ " . أَكَذَلِكَ يَا عُقْبَةُ قَالَ نَعَمْ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1396 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 594 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1396 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 253
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would say the Takbir for every lowering and raising, standing and sitting, and (so did) Abu Bakr and Umar."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ خَفْضٍ وَرَفْعٍ وَقِيَامٍ وَقُعُودٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْعَرِيِّ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَوَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ وَعَلِيٌّ وَغَيْرُهُمْ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ وَعَلَيْهِ عَامَّةُ الْفُقَهَاءِ وَالْعُلَمَاءِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 253 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 105 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 253 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7519
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Once the Prophet was preaching while a bedouin was sitting there. The Prophet said, "A man from among the people of Paradise will request Allah to allow him to cultivate the land Allah will say to him, 'Haven't you got whatever you desire?' He will reply, 'yes, but I like to cultivate the land (Allah will permit him and) he will sow the seeds, and within seconds the plants will grow and ripen and (the yield) will be harvested and piled in heaps like mountains. On that Allah will say (to him), "Take, here you are, O son of Adam, for nothing satisfies you.' "On that the bedouin said, "O Allah's Apostle! Such man must be either from Quraish or from Ansar, for they are farmers while we are not." On that Allah's Apostle smiled .
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَوْمًا يُحَدِّثُ وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ
" أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَبَّهُ فِي الزَّرْعِ فَقَالَ أَوَ لَسْتَ فِيمَا شِئْتَ. قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَزْرَعَ. فَأَسْرَعَ وَبَذَرَ فَتَبَادَرَ الطَّرْفَ نَبَاتُهُ وَاسْتِوَاؤُهُ وَاسْتِحْصَادُهُ وَتَكْوِيرُهُ أَمْثَالَ الْجِبَالِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى دُونَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُشْبِعُكَ شَىْءٌ ". فَقَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَجِدُ هَذَا إِلاَّ قُرَشِيًّا أَوْ أَنْصَارِيًّا فَإِنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ زَرْعٍ، فَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَلَسْنَا بِأَصْحَابِ زَرْعٍ. فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7519 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 144 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 610 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 15
Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari (MayAllah be pleased with him) the servant of the Messenger of Allah narrated:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Verily, Allah is more delighted with the repentance of His slave than a person who lost his camel in a desert land and then finds it (unexpectedly)".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
In another version of Muslim, he said: "Verily, Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a person who has his camel in a waterless desert carrying his provision of food and drink and it is lost. He, having lost all hopes (to get that back), lies down in shade and is disappointed about his camel; when all of a sudden he finds that camel standing before him. He takes hold of its reins and then out of boundless joy blurts out: 'O Allah, You are my slave and I am Your Rubb'.He commits this mistake out of extreme joy".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
In another version of Muslim, he said: "Verily, Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a person who has his camel in a waterless desert carrying his provision of food and drink and it is lost. He, having lost all hopes (to get that back), lies down in shade and is disappointed about his camel; when all of a sudden he finds that camel standing before him. He takes hold of its reins and then out of boundless joy blurts out: 'O Allah, You are my slave and I am Your Rubb'.He commits this mistake out of extreme joy".
وعن أبي حمزة أنس بن مالك الأنصارى خادم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : " لله أفرح بتوبة عبده من أحدكم سقط على بعيره وقد أضله في أرض فلاة " ((متفق عليه)).
وفى رواية لمسلم: لله أشد فرحا بتوبة عبده حين يتوب إليه من أحدكم كان على راحلته بأرض فلاة، فانفلتت منه وعليها طعامه وشرابه فأيس منها، فأتى شجرة فاضطجع في ظلها، وقد أيس من راحلته، فبينما هو كذلك إذا هو بها، قائمة عنده ، فأخذ بخطامها ثم قال من شدة الفرح: اللهم أنت عبدي وأنا ربك، أخطأ من شدة الفرح".
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 15 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 15 |